Showing 1401-1500 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 5092

Narrated 'Urwa:

that he asked `Aisha regarding the Verse: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr, and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah's Apostle after that, so Allah revealed: 'They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.' (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr Apostle said, 'If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house." a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: 'Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)' (64.14)

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هَذِهِ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَيَرْغَبُ فِي جَمَالِهَا وَمَالِهَا، وَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْتَقِصَ صَدَاقَهَا، فَنُهُوا عَنْ نِكَاحِهِنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا بِنِكَاحِ مَنْ سِوَاهُنَّ، قَالَتْ وَاسْتَفْتَى النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ أَنَّ الْيَتِيمَةَ إِذَا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ جَمَالٍ وَمَالٍ رَغِبُوا فِي نِكَاحِهَا وَنَسَبِهَا فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَإِذَا كَانَتْ مَرْغُوبَةً عَنْهَا فِي قِلَّةِ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ تَرَكُوهَا وَأَخَذُوا غَيْرَهَا مِنَ النِّسَاءِ، قَالَتْ فَكَمَا يَتْرُكُونَهَا حِينَ يَرْغَبُونَ عَنْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهَا إِذَا رَغِبُوا فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهَا وَيُعْطُوهَا حَقَّهَا الأَوْفَى فِي الصَّدَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5092
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 29
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4642

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

'Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa came and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O son of my brother! You have an approach to this chief, so get for me the permission to see him." Al-Hurr said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." So Al-Hurr asked the permission for 'Uyaina and `Umar admitted him. When 'Uyaina entered upon him, he said, "Beware! O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." Thereupon `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him, but Al-Hurr said, "O chief of the Believers! Allah said to His Prophet: "Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; and leave (don't punish) the foolish." (7.199) and this (i.e. 'Uyaina) is one of the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him; he observed (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَكَانَ الْقُرَّاءُ أَصْحَابَ مَجَالِسِ عُمَرَ وَمُشَاوَرَتِهِ كُهُولاً كَانُوا أَوْ شُبَّانًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاِبْنِ أَخِيهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأَمِيرِ فَاسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَسْتَأْذِنُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ الْحُرُّ لِعُيَيْنَةَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ عُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ هِيْ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ، وَلاَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْعَدْلِ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحُرُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا جَاوَزَهَا عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ وَقَّافًا عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4642
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 57
Allāhumma ‘innī ẓalamtu nafsī ẓulman kathīran, wa lā yaghfiru-dhdhunūba illā 'anta, faghfir lī maghfiratam’min `indika warḥamnī innaka 'anta ‘l-Ghafūr ur-Rahīm. O Allah, I have greatly wronged myself, and no one forgives sins but You. So, grant me forgiveness and have mercy on me. Surely, you are Forgiving, Merciful. Reference: Al-Bukhari 8/168, Muslim 4/2078.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي ظَلَـمْتُ نَفْسـي ظُلْمـاً كَثـيراً وَلا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إِلاّ أَنْت، فَاغْـفِر لي مَغْـفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْـدِك وَارْحَمْـني، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الغَـفورُ الرَّحـيم
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 57
Sahih al-Bukhari 3269

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "During your sleep, Satan knots three knots at the back of the head of each of you, and he breathes the following words at each knot, 'The night is, long, so keep on sleeping,' If that person wakes up and celebrates the praises of Allah, then one knot is undone, and when he performs ablution the second knot is undone, and when he prays, all the knots are undone, and he gets up in the morning lively and in good spirits, otherwise he gets up in low spirits and lethargic."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَعْقِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى قَافِيَةِ رَأْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا هُوَ نَامَ ثَلاَثَ عُقَدٍ، يَضْرِبُ كُلَّ عُقْدَةٍ مَكَانَهَا عَلَيْكَ لَيْلٌ طَوِيلٌ فَارْقُدْ‏.‏ فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتْ عُقَدُهُ كُلُّهَا، فَأَصْبَحَ نَشِيطًا طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ، وَإِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلاَنَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3269
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 511
Al-Ahnaf said:
We set out for Hajj, and passed by Madinah. Whilst we were in our camp, someone came to us and said: The people are in a panic in the mosque. My companion and I set out, and we found some people gathered around a group in the mosque. I pushed through them until I got to (that group), where I found ` Ali bin Abi Talib, Az-Zubair, Talhah and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas. Soon ‘Uthman came walking and said: Is `Ali here? They said: Yes. He said: ls Az-Zubair here? They said: Yes. He said: ls Talhah here? They said: Yes. He said: ls Sa`d here? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is no other god, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever buys the date-drying place of (the tribe of) Banu so- and-so, Allah will forgive him.” so I bought it and went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I have bought it; he said: `Add it to our mosque and the reward for that will be yours”? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is no other god, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Who will buy the well of Roomah?` so I bought it for such and such and went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I have bought it - meaning the well of Roomah, and he said: `Make it a water source for the Muslims and the reward for that will be yours`? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is no other god, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at the faces of the people on the day of the army of hardship (Tabook) and said: “Whoever equips these men, Allah will forgive him,” so I equipped them until they were not without even reins or ropes? They said: By Allah, yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness; O Allah, bear witness. Then he left
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَاوَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ الْأَحْنَفُ انْطَلَقْنَا حُجَّاجًا فَمَرَرْنَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي مَنْزِلِنَا إِذْ جَاءَنَا آتٍ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ مِنْ فَزَعٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي فَإِذَا النَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَى نَفَرٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ فَتَخَلَّلْتُهُمْ حَتَّى قُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِذَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَطَلْحَةُ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ بِأَسْرَعَ مِنْ أَنْ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ يَمْشِي فَقَالَ أَهَاهُنَا عَلِيٌّ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَهَاهُنَا الزُّبَيْرُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَهَاهُنَا طَلْحَةُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَهَاهُنَا سَعْدٌ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ مِرْبَدَ بَنِي فُلَانٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَابْتَعْتُهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ ابْتَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ اجْعَلْهُ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ بِئْرَ رُومَةَ فَابْتَعْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ ابْتَعْتُهَا يَعْنِي بِئْرَ رُومَةَ فَقَالَ اجْعَلْهَا سِقَايَةً لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَجْرُهَا لَكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَظَرَ فِي وُجُوهِ الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَ جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ فَقَالَ مَنْ يُجَهِّزُ هَؤُلَاءِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَجَهَّزْتُهُمْ حَتَّى مَا يَفْقِدُونَ خِطَامًا وَلَا عِقَالًا قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 511
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 104
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Two qualities are not found together in a believer:
miserliness and ill-temper."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ مُوسَى هُوَ أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ السُّلَمِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ هُوَ الْحُدَّانِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ خَصْلَتَانِ لاَ يَجْتَمِعَانِ فِي مُؤْمِنٍ‏:‏ الْبُخْلُ وَسُوءُ الْخُلُقِ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 282
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 562
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab spoke in the Year of the Drought*, which was a severe, disastrous year, after 'Umar had done his best to help the Bedouins with camels, wheat and oil from the fields to the point where all the fields were dried up as a result of those efforts. he stood up to make supplication, saying, "O Allah! Provide them at the tops of the mountains!" Allah answered that supplication for him and the Muslims. When abundant rain fell, he said, "Praise belongs to Allah! By Allah, if Allah had not given us relief, I would not have left the people of any Muslim's house with wealth without putting a like number of poor people with him. Two will not die with food which will support one person."
حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَامَ الرَّمَادَةِ، وَكَانَتْ سَنَةً شَدِيدَةً مُلِمَّةً، بَعْدَ مَا اجْتَهَدَ عُمَرُ فِي إِمْدَادِ الأعْرَابِ بِالإِبِلِ وَالْقَمْحِ وَالزَّيْتِ مِنَ الأَرْيَافِ كُلِّهَا، حَتَّى بَلَحَتِ الأَرْيَافُ كُلُّهَا مِمَّا جَهَدَهَا ذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ عُمَرُ يَدْعُو فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رِزْقَهُمْ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْجِبَالِ، فَاسْتَجَابَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَقَالَ حِينَ نَزَلَ بِهِ الْغَيْثُ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يُفْرِجْهَا مَا تَرَكْتُ بِأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَهُمْ سَعَةٌ إِلاَّ أَدْخَلْتُ مَعَهُمْ أَعْدَادَهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَرَاءِ، فَلَمْ يَكُنِ اثْنَانِ يَهْلِكَانِ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ عَلَى مَا يُقِيمُ وَاحِدًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 562
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 562
Sahih Muslim 94 d

Abu Dharr reported:

I went out one night (and found) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) walking all alone. There was no man with him. I thought that he did not like anyone walking along with him. So I began to walk in the light of the moon. He, however turned his attention to me and saw me and said: Who is this? I said: It is Abu Dharr. Let Allah make me as ransom for you. He said: Abu Dharr, come on. He (Abu Dharr) said: So I walked along with him for some time and he said: The wealthy persons would have little (reward) on the Day of Resurrection, except upon whom Allah conferred goodness (wealth). He dispensed it to his right, left, in front of him and at his back (just as the wind diffuses fragrance) and did good with it (riches). I went along with him for some time when He said: Sit here. And he made me sit at a safe place and there were stones around it, and he said to me: Sit here till I come to you. He went away on the stony ground till I could not see him. He stayed away from me, and he prolonged his stay. Then I heard him as he came back and he was saying: Even if he committed theft and even if he committed fornication. When he came I could not help asking him: Apostle of Allah, let Allah make me ransom for you, whom were you speaking on the stony ground? I heard nobody responding to you. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It was Gabriel who met me by the side of the stony ground and said: Give glad tidings to your Ummah that he who died without associating ought with Allah would go into Paradise. I said: Gabriel, even if he committed theft and fornication? He said: Yes. I said: Even it he committed theft and fornication? He said: Yes, I again said: Even if he committed theft and fornication? He said: Yes, even if he drank wine.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ رُفَيْعٍ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي وَحْدَهُ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ إِنْسَانٌ قَالَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلْتُ أَمْشِي فِي ظِلِّ الْقَمَرِ فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَبُو ذَرٍّ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ تَعَالَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُكْثِرِينَ هُمُ الْمُقِلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا فَنَفَحَ فِيهِ يَمِينَهُ وَشِمَالَهُ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَرَاءَهُ وَعَمِلَ فِيهِ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجْلَسَنِي فِي قَاعٍ حَوْلَهُ حِجَارَةٌ فَقَالَ لِيَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ هَا هُنَا حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ فِي الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى لاَ أَرَاهُ فَلَبِثَ عَنِّي فَأَطَالَ اللَّبْثَ ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ مُقْبِلٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ لَمْ أَصْبِرْ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ مَنْ تُكَلِّمُ فِي جَانِبِ الْحَرَّةِ مَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ عَرَضَ لِي فِي جَانِبِ الْحَرَّةِ فَقَالَ بَشِّرْ أُمَّتَكَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 94d
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3131, 3132

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakim and Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the Hawazin delegation came to Allah's Apostle after they had embraced Islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, Allah's Apostle said, "To me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things; the war prisoners or the wealth, for I have delayed their distribution." Allah's Apostle had waited for them for over ten days when he returned from Ta'if. So, when those people came to know that Allah's Apostle was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, "We choose our war Prisoners 'Allah's Apostle stood up amongst the Muslims, and after glorifying Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then, these brothers of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical that I should return their captives to them, so whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it, and whoever amongst you likes to stick to his share, let him give up his prisoners and we will compensate him from the very first Fai' (i.e. war booty received without fight) which Allah will give us." On that, all the people said. 'O Allah's Apostles We have agreed willingly to do so (return the captives)" Then Allah's Apostle said to them "I do not know who amongst you has agreed to this and who has not. You should return and let your leaders inform me of your agreement." The people returned and their leaders spoke to them, and then came to Allah's Apostle and said, "All the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without Compensation)" (Az-Zuhri, the sub-narrator states) This is what has been related to us about the captives of Hawazin.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَزَعَمَ عُرْوَةُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَ آخِرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ، فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ‏"‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ، فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ طَيَّبُوا فَأَذِنُوا‏.‏ فَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنَا عَنْ سَبْىِ هَوَازِنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3131, 3132
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 360
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1995 d

Thumama b. Hazn Al-Qushairi reported:

I met 'A'isha and asked her (about the utensils in which) Nabidh (may be prepared). She narrated to me that a group of 'Abd al-Qais came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about Nabidh. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them to prepare Nabidh in varnished jar, hollow stumps and gourd and green pitcher.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - حَدَّثَنَا ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ، حَزْنٍ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ قَالَ لَقِيتُ عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنِ النَّبِيذِ، فَحَدَّثَتْنِي أَنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ قَدِمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيذِ فَنَهَاهُمْ أَنْ يَنْتَبِذُوا فِي الدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1995d
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4920
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 77
It was narrated that Ibn Dailami said:
"I was confused about this Divine Decree (Qadar), and I was afraid lest that adversely affect my religion and my affairs. So I went to Ubayy bin Ka'b and said: 'O Abu Mundhir! I am confused about the Divine Decree, and I fear for my religion and my affairs, so tell me something about that through which Allah may benefit me.' He said: 'If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of his earth, He would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell. And it will not harm you to go to my brother, 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, and ask him (about this).' So I went to 'Abdullah and asked him , and he said something similar to what Ubayy had said, and he told me: 'It will not harm you to go to Hudhaifah.' So I went to Hudhaifah and asked him, and he said something similar to what they had said. And he told me: 'Go to Zaid bin Thabit and ask him.' So I went to Zaid bun Thabit and asked him, and he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of His earth, he would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سِنَانٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْسِدَ عَلَىَّ دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَأَتَيْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقَلْتُ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ وَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ فَخَشِيتُ عَلَى دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَحَدِّثْنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِشَىْءٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ لَعَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ لَكَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أَوْ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ تُنْفِقُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قُبِلَ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ فَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ ‏.‏ وَأَنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَخِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَتَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ أُبَىٌّ وَقَالَ لِي وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالاَ وَقَالَ ائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَاسْأَلْهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ لَعَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ لَكَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أَوْ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا تُنْفِقُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ فَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَمَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ وَأَنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 77
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 77
Sahih Muslim 1165 e

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Seek it (Lailat-ul-Qadr) in the last (ten nights). If one among you shows slackness and weakness (in the earlier part of Ramadan), it should not be allowed to prevail upon him in the last week.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حُرَيْثٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ - يَعْنِي لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ - فَإِنْ ضَعُفَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَوْ عَجَزَ فَلاَ يُغْلَبَنَّ عَلَى السَّبْعِ الْبَوَاقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1165e
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 271
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2621
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2543

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard, three things, Allah's Apostle said about them. I heard him saying, These people (of the tribe of Bani Tamim) would stand firm against Ad-Dajjal." When the Sadaqat (gifts of charity) from that tribe came, Allah's Apostle said, "These are the Sadaqat (i.e. charitable gifts) of our folk." `Aisha had a slave-girl from that tribe, and the Prophet said to `Aisha, "Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael (the Prophet).

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لاَ أَزَالُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ وَعَنْ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ مَا زِلْتُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِيهِمْ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ هُمْ أَشَدُّ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَتْ صَدَقَاتُهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذِهِ صَدَقَاتُ قَوْمِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ سَبِيَّةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقِيهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2543
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 719
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا : لا تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَتْ : بَلَى، ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟ " قُلْنَا : لَا، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ : " ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ". قَالَتْ : فَفَعَلْنَا، فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ : " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟ " فَقُلْنَا : لَا، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ : " ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ". فَفَعَلْنَا، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ، فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ : " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟ " فَقُلْنَا : لَا، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَتْ : وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ. قَالَتْ : فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ. قَالَتْ : فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُكَ بِأَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا رَقِيقًا : يَا عُمَرُ، صَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ : أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ. قَالَتْ : فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ تِلْكَ الْأَيَّامَ. قَالَتْ : ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَدَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ لِصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ، فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ لَا يَتَأَخَّرَ، وَقَالَ لَهُمَا : " أَجْلِسَانِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ". فَأَجْلَسَاهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ. قَالَتْ :فَجَعَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ بِصَلَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلَاةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَاعِدٌ ". قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ : فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : أَلَا أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ مَا حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ : هَاتِ، فَعَرَضْتُ حَدِيثَهَا عَلَيْهِ، فَمَا أَنْكَرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : أَسَمَّتْ لَكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي كَانَ مَعَ الْعَبَّاسِ؟ قُلْتُ : لَا، فَقَالَ : هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1232
Sunan Ibn Majah 778
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever leaves his house for the prayer and says: 'Allahumma inni asa'luka bi-haqqis-sa'ilina 'alaika, wa as'aluka bi-haqqi mamshaya hadha, fa inni lam akhruj asharan wa la batran, wa la riya'an, wa la sum'atan, wa kharajtu-ttiqa'a sukhtika wabtigha'a mardatika, fa as'aluka an tu'idhani minan-nari wa an taghfira li dhunubi, Innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta. (O Allah, I ask You by the right that those who ask of You have over You, and I ask by virtue of this walking of mine, for I am not going out because of pride or vanity, or to show off or make a reputation, rather I am going out because I fear Your wrath and seek Your pleasure. So I ask You to protect me from the Fire and to forgive me my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You),' Allah will turn His Face towards him and seventy thousand angels will pray for his forgiveness."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التُّسْتَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ الْمُوَفَّقِ أَبُو الْجَهْمِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِحَقِّ السَّائِلِينَ عَلَيْكَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ بِحَقِّ مَمْشَاىَ هَذَا فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَخْرُجْ أَشَرًا وَلاَ بَطَرًا وَلاَ رِيَاءً وَلاَ سُمْعَةً وَخَرَجْتُ اتِّقَاءَ سُخْطِكَ وَابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِكَ فَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُعِيذَنِي مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ - أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 778
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 778
Sahih al-Bukhari 5689

Narrated 'Urwa:

Aisha used to recommend at-Talbina for the sick and for such a person as grieved over a dead person. She used to say, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'at-Talbina gives rest to the heart of the patient and makes it active and relieves some of his sorrow and grief.'"

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَأْمُرُ بِالتَّلْبِينِ لِلْمَرِيضِ وَلِلْمَحْزُونِ عَلَى الْهَالِكِ، وَكَانَتْ تَقُولُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ التَّلْبِينَةَ تُجِمُّ فُؤَادَ الْمَرِيضِ، وَتَذْهَبُ بِبَعْضِ الْحُزْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5689
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 593
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Barirah came to her and said, "I had arranged to buy my freedom for nine Uqiya; one Uqiyah to be paid annually, so help me." 'Aishah (RA) replied, "If your people are pleased that I should pay (the amount) to them, and I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so." Barira went to her people and told them about it, but they refused the offer. When she came back Allah's Messenger (SAW) was sitting (in the house). She said, "I offered that to them, but they insisted that the right to inherit from me should be theirs." The Prophet (SAW) heard that and 'Aishah (RA) told him about it. So, he said to 'Aishah (RA), "Take her and stipulate that the right to inherit from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." 'Aishah (RA) did so. Allah's Messenger (SAW) then stood up among the people to address them. So, after praising and extolling Allah, he said, "To proceed; what is the matter with some men who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah, the Might, the Majestic? Any condition which is not in Allah's Book is invalid. Even if there are a hundred conditions, Allah's Decision is more valid and Allah's Condition is more binding. The right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." [Agreed upon and the wording is al-Bukhari's]. Muslim has: "Buy her, set her free and make the stipulation that the right to inherit from her will be yours."
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ: { جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ, فَقَالَتْ: كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعٍ أُوَاقٍ, فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ, فَأَعِينِينِي.‏ فَقُلْتُ: إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ وَلَاؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ, فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ; فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا, فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ, وَرَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-جَالِسٌ.‏ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ اَلْوَلَاءُ لَهُمْ, فَسَمِعَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ فَقَالَ: خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ, فَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ, ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلنَّاسِ [ خَطِيباً ], فَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ, مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطاً لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ, وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ, قَضَاءُ اَللَّهِ أَحَقُّ, وَشَرْطُ اَللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ, وَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1‏ .‏ وَعِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ فَقَالَ: { اِشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ }
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 793
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 790
Sahih Muslim 1196 e

'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him):

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set out for Pilgrimage and we also set out along with him. He (Abu Qatada) said: There proceeded on some of his Companions and Abu Qatada was (one of them). He (the Prophet) said: You proceed along the coastline till you meet me. He (Abu Qatada) said: So they proceeded ahead of the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), all of them had entered upon the state of Ihram, except Abu Qatada; he had not put on ihram. As they went on they saw a wild ass, and Abu Qatada attacked it and cut off its hind legs. They got down and ate its meat. They said: We ate meat In the state of Ihram. They carried the meat that was left of it. As they came to the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) they said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the state of Ihram whereas Abu Qatada was not. We saw a wild ass and Abu Qatada attacked it and cut off its hind legs. We got down and ate its meat and we thus ate the meat of a game while we were In the state of Ihram. We have (carried to you) what was left out of its meat. Thereupon he (the holy Prophet) said: Did anyone among you command him (to hunt) or point to him with anything (to do so)? They said: No. Thereupon he said: Then eat what is left out of its meat.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجًّا وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَصَرَفَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قِبَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمُوا كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَسِيرُونَ إِذْ رَأَوْا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا فَنَزَلُوا فَأَكَلُوا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا - قَالَ - فَقَالُوا أَكَلْنَا لَحْمًا وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ - قَالَ - فَحَمَلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِ الأَتَانِ فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَحْرَمْنَا وَكَانَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا فَنَزَلْنَا فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا فَقُلْنَا نَأْكُلُ لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْنَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ أَمَرَهُ أَوْ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكُلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1196e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2711
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : وَضَعْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَاءً" فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَ يَغْسِلُ بِهَا فَرْجَهُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ، مَسَحَهَا بِالْأَرْضِ أَوْ بِحَائِطٍ شَكَّ سُلَيْمَانُ ، ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَجَسَدِهِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ تَنَحَّى، فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ "، فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ مِلْحَفَةً، " فَأَبَى، وَجَعَلَ يَنْفُضُ بِيَدِهِ "، قَالَتْ : فَسَتَرْتُهُ حَتَّى اغْتَسَلَ، قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : فَذَكَرَ سَالِمٌ أَنَّ غُسْلَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا كَانَ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 742
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : هَذَا عِنْدِي عَلَى التَّأْخِيرِ إِذَا تَأَذَّوْا بِالْحَرِّ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1184
Sunan Ibn Majah 3457
Ibrahim bin Abu ‘Ablah said:
“I heard Abu Ubayy bin Umm Haram, who had prayed with the Messenger of Allah (saw) facing both the Qiblah, saying: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “You should use senna and the Sannut, for in them there is healing for every disease, except the Sam.” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is the Sam?” He said: “Death.” (One of the narrators) ‘Amr said: “Ibn Abu ‘Ablah said: the ‘Sannut is dill.” Others said: “Rather, it is honey that is kept in a skin (i.e., receptacle) used for ghee.”*
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ سَرْجٍ الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ بَكْرٍ السَّكْسَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُبَىٍّ ابْنَ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ، وَكَانَ، قَدْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْقِبْلَتَيْنِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّنَى وَالسَّنُّوتِ فَإِنَّ فِيهِمَا شِفَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ إِلاَّ السَّامَ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا السَّامُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَوْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ السَّنُّوتُ الشِّبِتُّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ بَلْ هُوَ الْعَسَلُ الَّذِي يَكُونُ فِي زِقَاقِ السَّمْنِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّاعِرِ هُمُ السَّمْنُ بِالسَّنُّوتِ لاَ أَلْسَ فِيهِمُ وَهُمْ يَمْنَعُونَ جَارَهُمْ أَنْ يُقَرَّدَا
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3457
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3457
Sahih al-Bukhari 4902

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle," and also said, "If we return to Medina," I informed the Prophet of his saying. The Ansar blamed me for that, and `Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say. I returned to my house and slept. Allah's Apostle then called me and I went to him. He said, "Allah has confirmed your statement." The Verse: "They are the one who say: Spend nothing......(63.7) was revealed.

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيْضًا لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ أَخْبَرْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَمَنِي الأَنْصَارُ، وَحَلَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ مَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ فَنِمْتُ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ ‏{‏هُمُ الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4902
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 422
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 622
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent out an expedition and appointed a man of the Ansar to lead it. When they went out, he (the man in charge) got upset with them for some reason and said to them: Didn`t the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instruct you to obey me? They said: Yes. He said: Bring firewood Then he called for fire and lit it, then he said: I insist that you enter it. The people thought of entering it, but then a young man among them said: You fled to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from the Fire; do not rush (to enter it) until you meet the Prophet (ﷺ), then if he orders you to enter it, enter it. They went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. He said to them: “If you had entered it you would never have come out of it; obedience is only with regard to that which is right and proper.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَرِيَّةً وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا قَالَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ تُطِيعُونِي قَالَ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْمَعُوا حَطَبًا ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَارٍ فَأَضْرَمَهَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَتَدْخُلُنَّهَا قَالَ فَهَمَّ الْقَوْمُ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ شَابٌّ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّمَا فَرَرْتُمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ النَّارِ فَلَا تَعْجَلُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ أَمَرَكُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوهَا فَادْخُلُوا قَالَ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ لَوْ دَخَلْتُمُوهَا مَا خَرَجْتُمْ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4340) and Muslim (1840)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 622
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 59
Sahih Muslim 1365 e

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I was sitting behind Abu Talha on the Day of Khaibar and my feet touched the foot of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and we came (to the people of Khaibar) when the sun had risen and they had driven out their cattle, and had themselves come out with their axes, large baskets and hatchets, and they said: (Here come) Muhammad and the army. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Khaibar is ruined. Verily when we get down in the valley of a people, evil is the morning of the warned ones (al-Qur'an, xxxvii. 177). Allah, the Majestic and the Glorious, defeated them (the inhabitants of Khaibar), and there fell to the lot of Dihya a beautiful girl, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got her in exchange of seven heads, and then entrusted her to Umm Sulaim so that she might embellish her and prepare her (for marriage) with him. He (the narrator) said: He had been under the impression that he had said that so that she might spend her period of 'Iddah in her (Umm Sulaim's) house. (The woman) was Safiyya daughter of Huyayy. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) arranged the wedding feast consisting of dates, cheese, and refined butter, and pits were dug and tiers were set in them dining cloths, and there was brought cheese and refined butter, and these were placed there. And the people ate to their fill, and they said: We do not know whether he (the Holy Prophet) had married her (as a free woman), or as a slave woman. They said: If he (the Holy Prophet) would make her wear the veil, then she would be a (free married) woman, and if he would not make her wear the veil, then she should be a slave woman. When he intended to ride, he made her wear the veil and she sat on the hind part of the camel; so they came to know that he had married her. As they approached Medina, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) drove (his ride) quickly and so we did. 'Adba' (the name of Allah's Apostle's camel) stumbled and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell down and she (Radrat Safiyya: also fell down. He (the Holy Prophet) stood up and covered her. Women looked towards her and said: May Allah keep away the Jewess! He (the narrator) said: I said: Aba Hamza, did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) really fall down? He said: Yes, by Allah, he in fact fell down.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ وَقَدَمِي تَمَسُّ قَدَمَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ حِينَ بَزَغَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَدْ أَخْرَجُوا مَوَاشِيَهُمَ وَخَرَجُوا بِفُئُوسِهِمْ وَمَكَاتِلِهِمْ وَمُرُورِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ - قَالَ - وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَوَقَعَتْ فِي سَهْمِ دَحْيَةَ جَارِيَةٌ جَمِيلَةٌ فَاشْتَرَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَبْعَةِ أَرْؤُسٍ ثُمَّ دَفَعَهَا إِلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ تُصَنِّعُهَا لَهُ وَتُهَيِّئُهَا - قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - وَتَعْتَدُّ فِي بَيْتِهَا وَهِيَ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ - قَالَ - وَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيمَتَهَا التَّمْرَ وَالأَقِطَ وَالسَّمْنَ فُحِصَتِ الأَرْضُ أَفَاحِيصَ وَجِيءَ بِالأَنْطَاعِ فَوُضِعَتْ فِيهَا وَجِيءَ بِالأَقِطِ وَالسَّمْنِ فَشَبِعَ النَّاسُ - قَالَ - وَقَالَ النَّاسُ لاَ نَدْرِي أَتَزَوَّجَهَا أَمِ اتَّخَذَهَا أُمَّ وَلَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنْ حَجَبَهَا فَهْىَ امْرَأَتُهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْجُبْهَا فَهْىَ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَبَ حَجَبَهَا فَقَعَدَتْ عَلَى عَجُزِ الْبَعِيرِ فَعَرَفُوا أَنَّهُ قَدْ تَزَوَّجَهَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَفَعْنَا - قَالَ - فَعَثَرَتِ النَّاقَةُ الْعَضْبَاءُ وَنَدَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَدَرَتْ فَقَامَ فَسَتَرَهَا وَقَدْ أَشْرَفَتِ النِّسَاءُ فَقُلْنَ أَبْعَدَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودِيَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ أَوَقَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ وَقَعَ ‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1365e
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2801
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah concerning the Verse:
“Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision,”[3:169] that he said: “We asked about that, and (the Prophet (saw)) said: ‘Their souls are like green birds that fly wherever they wish in Paradise, then they come back to lamps suspended from the Throne. While they were like that, your Lord looked at them and said, “Ask me for whatever you want.” They said: “O Lord, what should we ask You for when we can fly wherever we wish in Paradise?” When they saw that they would not be left alone until they had asked for something, they said: “We ask You to return our souls to our bodies in the world so that we may fight for Your sake (again).” When He saw that they would not ask for anything but that, they were left alone.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّا سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ كَطَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فِي أَيِّهَا شَاءَتْ ثُمَّ تَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مُعَلَّقَةٍ بِالْعَرْشِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذِ اطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّكَ اطِّلاَعَةً فَيَقُولُ سَلُونِي مَا شِئْتُمْ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا وَمَاذَا نَسْأَلُكَ وَنَحْنُ نَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فِي أَيِّهَا شِئْنَا فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يُتْرَكُونَ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوا قَالُوا نَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَرُدَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا فِي أَجْسَادِنَا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى نُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ تُرِكُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2801
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2801
Sahih Muslim 598 a-b

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to observe, silence for a short while between the takbir (at the time of opening the prayer) and the recitation of the Qur'an. I said to him:

Messenger of Allah, for whom I would give my father and mother in ransom, what do you recite during your period of silence between the takbir and the recitation? He said: I say (these words):" O Allah, remove my sins from me as Thou hast removed the East from the West. O Allah purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O Allah! wash away my sins with snow, water, and ice."
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ - كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 598a-b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi from his father that he had asked Abu Hurayra, "How do you pray over the dead?" and Abu Hurayra replied, "By the Life of Allah, I will tell you! I follow with the family and when the corpse is put down I say 'Allah is greater' and praise Allah and ask for blessings on His Prophet. Then I say, 'O Allah, he is Your slave and the son of Your male slave and Your female slave. He used to testify that there is no god but You and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger, and You know that best. O Allah, if he acted well, then increase for him his good action, and if he acted wrongly, then overlook his wrong actions. O Allah, do not deprive us of his reward, and do not try us after him.'"

Allahumma inna huwa abduka wa'bnu abdika wa'bnu amatika. Kana yash-hadu an la ilaha illa ant wa anna Muhammadan abduka wa rasooluka, wa anta alamu bihi. Allahumma in kana muhsinan zid fi ihsanihi, wa in kana musiyan fa tajawaz an sayatihi. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahu wa lataftina badahu.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَيْفَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ، أُخْبِرُكَ أَتَّبِعُهَا، مِنْ أَهْلِهَا فَإِذَا وُضِعَتْ كَبَّرْتُ وَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَصَلَّيْتُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ عَبْدُكَ وَابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِنًا فَزِدْ فِي إِحْسَانِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئًا فَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ وَلاَ تَفْتِنَّا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 539
Sunan Ibn Majah 3367
It was narrated that Salman Al-Farisi said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) was asked about ghee, cheese and wild donkeys. He said: ‘What is lawful is that which Allah has permitted, in His Book and what is unlawful is that which Allah has forbidden in His Book. What He remained silent about is what is pardoned.’”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى السُّدِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِ السَّمْنِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْفِرَاءِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَلاَلُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَالْحَرَامُ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَمَا سَكَتَ عَنْهُ فَهُوَ مِمَّا عَفَا عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3367
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3367
Sahih Muslim 2719 a

Abu Musa Ash'ari reported on the authority of his father that Allahs Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate in these words:

" O Allah, forgive me my faults, my ignorance, my immoderation in my concerns. And Thou art better aware (of my affairs) than myself. O Allah, grant me forgiveness (of the faults which I committed) seriously or otherwise (and which I committed inadvertently and de- liberately. All these (failings) are in me. O Allah, grant me forgiveness from the fault which I did in haste or deferred, which I committed in privacy or in public and Thou art better aware of (them) than myself. Thou art the First and the Last and over all things Thou art Omnipotent."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي جِدِّي وَهَزْلِي وَخَطَئِي وَعَمْدِي وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2719a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6563
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4581

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." The Prophet said, "(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?' They will say, 'O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.' They will be directed and addressed thus, 'Will you drink,' whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' Then it will be said to them, 'What do you want?' They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, 'What are you waiting for?' Every nation have followed what they used to worship.' They will reply, 'We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not ...

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، بَرٌّ أَوْ فَاجِرٌ وَغُبَّرَاتُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ، فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَقَالُوا عَطِشْنَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا‏.‏ فَيُشَارُ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ، فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ، يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَكَذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الأَوَّلِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ، أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا، فَيُقَالُ مَاذَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا عَلَى أَفْقَرِ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ، وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ رَبَّنَا الَّذِي كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2887 a

Abu Bakra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There would soon be turmoil. Behold! there would be turmoil in which the one who would be seated would be better than one who would stand and the one who would stand would be better than one who would run. Behold! when the turmoil comes or it appears, the one who has camel should stick to his camel and he who has sheep or goat should stick to his sheep and goat and he who has land should stick to the land. A person said: 'Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion about one who has neither camel nor sheep nor land? Thereupon, he said: He should take hold of his sword and beat its edge with the help of stone and then try to find a way of escape. O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message). A person said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion if I am drawn to a rank in spite of myself, or in one of the groups and made to march and a man strikes with his sword or there comes an arrow and kills me? Thereupon he said: He will bear the punishment of his sin and that of yours and he would be one amongst the denizens of Hell.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، الشَّحَّامُ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَفَرْقَدٌ السَّبَخِيُّ، إِلَى مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَهُوَ فِي أَرْضِهِ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ سَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ يُحَدِّثُ فِي الْفِتَنِ حَدِيثًا قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ أَلاَ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي فِيهَا وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي إِلَيْهَا أَلاَ فَإِذَا نَزَلَتْ أَوْ وَقَعَتْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِبِلٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِغَنَمِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ وَلاَ غَنَمٌ وَلاَ أَرْضٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَيَدُقُّ عَلَى حَدِّهِ بِحَجَرٍ ثُمَّ لْيَنْجُ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أُكْرِهْتُ حَتَّى يُنْطَلَقَ بِي إِلَى أَحَدِ الصَّفَّيْنِ أَوْ إِحْدَى الْفِئَتَيْنِ فَضَرَبَنِي رَجُلٌ بِسَيْفِهِ أَوْ يَجِيءُ سَهْمٌ فَيَقْتُلُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ وَإِثْمِكَ وَيَكُونُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2887a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6896
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1598
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that Abu Salamah told her that he heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say:
“There is no Muslim who is stricken with a calamity and reacts by saying as Allah has commanded: ‘Inna lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu musibati, fajurni fiha, wa ‘awwidni minha (Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return. O Allah, with You I seek reward for my calamity, so reward me for it and compensate me),’ but Allah will reward him for that and compensate him with something better than it.” She said: “When Abu Salamah died, I remembered what he had told me from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and I said: ‘Inna lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu musibati, fajurni alaiha (Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return. O Allah, with You I seek reward for my calamity, so reward me for it).’ But when I wanted to say wa ‘awwidni minha (and compensate me with better), I said to myself: ‘How can I be compensated with something better than Abu Salamah?’ Then I said it, and Allah compensated me with Muhammad (SAW) and rewarded me for my calamity.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهَا أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ: ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَابُ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَيَفْزَعُ إِلَى مَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي فَأْجُرْنِي فِيهَا وَعُضْنِي مِنْهَا - إِلاَّ آجَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا وَعَاضَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي هَذِهِ فَأْجُرْنِي عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ وَعُضْنِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي: أُعَاضُ خَيْرًا مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ؟ ثُمَّ قُلْتُهَا فَعَاضَنِي اللَّهُ مُحَمَّدًا ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ وَآجَرَنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1598
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1598
Sahih al-Bukhari 6268

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah's slaves like this and like this and like this." The Prophet pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, "O Abu Dhar!" I replied, "Labbaik wa Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity)." Then he ordered me, "Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back." He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah's Apostle, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah's Apostle that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet came), and I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ، بِالرَّبَذَةِ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً اسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِي ذَهَبًا يَأْتِي عَلَىَّ لَيْلَةٌ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، إِلاَّ أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَرَانَا بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى غَابَ عَنِّي، فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَكُثْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لَكَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَكَ فَقُمْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِزَيْدٍ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ لَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو شِهَابٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏"‏ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدِي فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6268
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 676
'Abdullah ibn Abi 'Awfa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "O Allah, purify me with ice, snow and cold water as the dirty garment is cleansed of dirt. O Allah, our Lord, praise is Yours in quantity as great as the sky and as great as the earth and as great as You wish from anything beyond that."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَجْزَأَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْنِي بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ، كَمَا يُطَهَّرُ الثَّوْبُ الدَّنِسُ مِنَ الْوَسَخِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاءِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ، وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 676
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 676
Sahih al-Bukhari 4598

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While the Prophet was offering the `Isha' prayer, he said, "Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him," and then said before falling in prostration, "O Allah, save `Aiyash bin Rabi`a. O Allah, save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Wahd. O Allah, save the weak ones among the believers. O Allah, let Your punishment be severe on the tribe of Mudar. O Allah, inflict upon them years (of famine) like the years of Joseph."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ إِذْ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4598
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 122
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 179
Whomever Allah has given food, should say:
Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi, wa aṭ`imnā khayran minh. Whomever Allah has given milk to drink, should say : Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi, wa zidnā minh. Whomever Allah has given food, should say: O Allah, bless us in it and provide us with better than it. Whomever Allah has given milk to drink, should say : O Allah, bless us in it and give us more of it. Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/506. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/158.
مَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ الطَّعَامَ فَلْيَقُلْ: "اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْراً مِنْهُ

وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ لَبَناً فَلْيَقُلْ "اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ"

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 179
Hisn al-Muslim 158
Allāhumma inna [name the person] fī dhimmatik, wa ḥabli jiwārik, faqihi min fitnati ‘l-qabri wa `adhābin-nār, wa anta ahlu ‘l-wafā'i wa ‘l-ḥaqq. Faghfir lahu warḥamh innaka anta ‘l-Ghafūrur-Raḥīm. O Allah, surely [name the person] is under Your protection, and in the rope of Your security, so save him from the trial of the grave and from the punishment of the Fire. You fulfill promises and grant rights, so forgive him and have mercy on him. Surely You are Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. Reference: Ibn Majah, Abu Dawud 3/211. See also Al Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/251.
اللهُـمِّ إِنَّ فُلانَ بْنَ فُلانٍ في ذِمَّـتِك ، وَحَبْـلِ جِـوارِك ، فَقِـهِ مِنْ فِتْـنَةِ الْقَـبْرِ وَعَذابِ النّـار ، وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفـاءِ وَالْـحَقِّ ، فَاغْفِـرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْـهُ ، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الغَـفورُ الـرَّحيم
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 158
Sahih al-Bukhari 2763

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

`Urwa bin Az-Zubair said that he asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Qur'anic Verse:-- "And if you fear that you will not deal fairly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice." (4.2-3) Aisha said, "It is about a female orphan under the guardianship of her guardian who is inclined towards her because of her beauty and wealth, and likes to marry her with a Mahr less than what is given to women of her standard. So they (i.e. guardians) were forbidden to marry the orphans unless they paid them a full appropriate Mahr (otherwise) they were ordered to marry other women instead of them. Later on the people asked Allah's Apostle about it. So Allah revealed the following Verse:-- "They ask your instruction (O Muhammad!) regarding women. Say: Allah instructs you regarding them..." (4.127) and in this Verse Allah indicated that if the orphan girl was beautiful and wealthy, her guardian would have the desire to marry her without giving her an appropriate Mahr equal to what her peers could get, but if she was undesirable for lack of beauty or wealth, then he would not marry her, but seek to marry some other woman instead of her. So, since he did not marry her when he had no inclination towards her, he had not the right to marry her when he had an interest in her, unless he treated her justly by giving her a full Mahr and securing all her rights.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها – ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا، فَيَرْغَبُ فِي جَمَالِهَا وَمَالِهَا، وَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِأَدْنَى مِنْ سُنَّةِ نِسَائِهَا، فَنُهُوا عَنْ نِكَاحِهِنَّ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا بِنِكَاحِ مَنْ سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَى النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ‏}‏ قَالَتْ فَبَيَّنَ اللَّهُ فِي هَذِهِ أَنَّ الْيَتِيمَةَ إِذَا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ جَمَالٍ وَمَالٍ رَغِبُوا فِي نِكَاحِهَا، وَلَمْ يُلْحِقُوهَا بِسُنَّتِهَا بِإِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ مَرْغُوبَةً عَنْهَا فِي قِلَّةِ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ تَرَكُوهَا وَالْتَمَسُوا غَيْرَهَا مِنَ النِّسَاءِ، قَالَ فَكَمَا يَتْرُكُونَهَا حِينَ يَرْغَبُونَ عَنْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهَا إِذَا رَغِبُوا فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهَا الأَوْفَى مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَيُعْطُوهَا حَقَّهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2763
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 729
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray, he would say takbeer, and start the prayer by saying:
`I have turned my face in submission to the One who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and a Muslim, and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the ‘Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner, And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims [Abun-Nadr said: and I am the first of the Muslims]. O Allah, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. Guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You and divert from me bad conduct, for no one can divert it from me except You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.” When he bowed, he said: `O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You.` When he rose from bowing he said: `Allah hears those who praise Him. Our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, the earth and that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides.” When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it, shaped it and gave it a good shape, and opened its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators.` Then he after said the salam at the end of the prayer: `O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One Who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، وَالْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا كَبَّرَ اسْتَفْتَحَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ فَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (771)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 729
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 162
Sunan Abi Dawud 5069

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone says in the morning or in the evening: "O Allah! in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels and all Thy creatures to witness that thou art Allah (God) than Whom alone there is no god, and that Muhammad is Thy Servant and Apostle," Allah will emancipate his fourth from Hell; if anyone says twice, Allah will emancipate his half; if anyone says it thrice, Allah will emancipate three-fourth; and if he says four times, Allah will emancipate him from Hell.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْغَازِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ أَوْ يُمْسِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ وَأُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ رُبْعَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ نِصْفَهُ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَرْبَاعِهِ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعًا أَعْتَقَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5069
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 297
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5051
Sunan Abi Dawud 4447
Al-Bara’ b. Azib said:
The people passed by the Messenger of Allah (saws) with a jew whose face blackened with charcoal and he was being taken around. He adjured them by Allah and asked: What is the prescribed punishment for a fornicator in your Divine book? He (the narrator) said: They referred him to a man of them. The Prophet (saws) adjured him and asked: What is the punishment for a fornication in your Divine Book? He replied: Stoning. But fornication spread among our people of rank, so we disliked that a person of rank should be left alone and the punishment be inflicted on one who is lower in rank than him. So we suspended it for us. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then commanded regarding him and he was stoned to death. He then said: O Allah! I am the first to give life to a command of Thy Book which they had killed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مَرُّوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ قَدْ حُمِّمَ وَجْهُهُ وَهُوَ يُطَافُ بِهِ فَنَاشَدَهُمْ مَا حَدُّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِهِمْ قَالَ فَأَحَالُوهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَنَشَدَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا حَدُّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجْمُ وَلَكِنْ ظَهَرَ الزِّنَا فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ يُتْرَكَ الشَّرِيفُ وَيُقَامَ عَلَى مَنْ دُونَهُ فَوَضَعْنَا هَذَا عَنَّا ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا مَا أَمَاتُوا مِنْ كِتَابِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4447
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 97
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4432
Mishkat al-Masabih 1461
Jabir said that on the day of sacrifice the Prophet sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. Then when he made them face the qibla he said, “I have turned my face towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham’s religion as a hanif, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, my religious rites, my life and my death belong to God, the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims (Al-Qur’an; 6:161-163). O God, it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of God, and God is most great.” Then he made sacrifice. Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi says that he sacrificed with his own hand and said, “In the name of God, and God is most great. O God, this is from me and from those of my people who have not sacrificed.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ موجئين فَلَمَّا وجههما قَالَ: «إِنِّي وجهت وَجْهي للَّذي فطر السَّمَوَات وَالْأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيِّ: ذَبَحَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا عَنِّي وَعَمَّنْ لَمْ يُضَحِّ من أمتِي»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1461
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 862
Sahih al-Bukhari 3978, 3979

Narrated Hisham's father:

It was mentioned before `Aisha that Ibn `Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet "The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family." On that, `Aisha said, "But Allah's Apostle said, 'The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then." She added, "And this is similar to the statement of Allah's Apostle when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, 'They hear what I say.' She added, "But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth." `Aisha then recited: 'You cannot make the dead hear.' (30.52) and 'You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.' (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَفَعَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِخَطِيئَتِهِ وَذَنْبِهِ، وَإِنَّ أَهْلَهُ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَذَاكَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ وَفِيهِ قَتْلَى بَدْرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ حَقٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ ‏{‏وَمَا أَنْتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ‏}‏ تَقُولُ حِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا مَقَاعِدَهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3978, 3979
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3334

Narrated Sulaiman b. 'Amr:

On the authority of his father: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say in the Farewell Pilgrimage: "Lo, all claims to usury of the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. You shall have your capital sums, deal not unjustly and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.

Lo, all claims for blood-vengeance belonging to the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood-vengeance I remit is al-Harith ibn AbdulMuttalib, who suckled among Banu Layth and killed by Hudhayl."

He then said: O Allah, have I conveyed the message? They said: Yes, saying it three times. He then said: O Allah, be witness, saying it three times.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبِيبُ بْنُ غَرْقَدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ رِبًا مِنْ رِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ لَكُمْ رُءُوسُ أَمْوَالِكُمْ لاَ تَظْلِمُونَ وَلاَ تُظْلَمُونَ ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ كُلَّ دَمٍ مِنْ دَمِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْهَا دَمُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3334
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3328
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2743
It was narrated that Ja'far bin Muhammad said:
"My father told us: 'we came to Jabir bin'Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet, He told us: "Ali came from Yemen with a Hadi, and the Messenger of Allah brought a Hadi from al-Madinah. He said to ail; 'For what have you entered Ihram?' He said: I 'I said: "O Allah, I am entering Ihram for that for which the Messenger of Allah entered Ihram," and I have the Hadi with me.' He said: 'Do not exit Ihram."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَدِمَ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِهَدْىٍ وَسَاقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ هَدْيًا قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ بِمَا أَهْلَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِيَ الْهَدْىُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَحِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2743
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2744
Sahih Muslim 677 k

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَنِ ابْعَثْ مَعَنَا رِجَالاً يُعَلِّمُونَا الْقُرْآنَ وَالسُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ فِيهِمْ خَالِي حَرَامٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَكَانُوا بِالنَّهَارِ يَجِيئُونَ بِالْمَاءِ فَيَضَعُونَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَيَحْتَطِبُونَ فَيَبِيعُونَهُ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ الطَّعَامَ لأَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ وَلِلْفُقَرَاءِ فَبَعَثَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ فَعَرَضُوا لَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغُوا الْمَكَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا - قَالَ - وَأَتَى رَجُلٌ حَرَامًا خَالَ أَنَسٍ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَرَامٌ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ قُتِلُوا وَإِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 677k
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7286

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa bin Badr came and stayed (at Medina) with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O my nephew! Have you an approach to this chief so as to get for me the permission to see him?" His nephew said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." (Ibn `Abbas added: ) So he took the permission for 'Uyaina, and when the latter entered, he said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." On that `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him. Al-Hurr, said, "O Chief of the Believers!" Allah said to His Apostle 'Hold to forgiveness, command what is good (right), and leave the foolish (i.e. do not punish them).' (7.199) and this person is among the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him, and `Umar said to observe (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly." (See Hadith No. 166, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَكَانَ الْقُرَّاءُ أَصْحَابَ مَجْلِسِ عُمَرَ وَمُشَاوَرَتِهِ كُهُولاً كَانُوا أَوْ شُبَّانًا فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاِبْنِ أَخِيهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي هَلْ لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأَمِيرِ فَتَسْتَأْذِنَ لِي عَلَيْهِ قَالَ سَأَسْتَأْذِنُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لِعُيَيْنَةَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَاللَّهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ، وَمَا تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْعَدْلِ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِأَنْ يَقَعَ بِهِ فَقَالَ الْحُرُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا جَاوَزَهَا عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ وَقَّافًا عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7286
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 389
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 932 a

Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that it was mentioned to 'A'isha that Ibn 'Umar had narrated as marfu' hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the dead would be punished in the grave because of the lamentation of his family for him. Upon this she said:

He (Ibn 'Umar) missed (the point). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had (in fact) said: He (the dead) is punished for his faults or for his sins, and the members of his family are wailing for him now. (This misunderstanding of Ibn 'Umar is similar to his saying: ) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by the well in which were lying the dead bodies of those polytheists who had been killed on the Day of Badr, and he said to them what he had to say, i. e.: They hear what I say. But he (Ibn 'Umar) misunderstood. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had only said: They (the dead) understand that what I used to say to them was truth. She then recited:" Certainly, thou canst not make the dead hear the call" (xxvii. 80), nor can you make those hear who are in the graves, nor can you inform them when they have taken their seats in Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَرْفَعُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِخَطِيئَتِهِ أَوْ بِذَنْبِهِ وَإِنَّ أَهْلَهُ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَاكَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَفِيهِ قَتْلَى بَدْرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ حَقٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَمَا أَنْتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ‏}‏ يَقُولُ حِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا مَقَاعِدَهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 932a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2027
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 573
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen, and we came to some people who had built a trap for a lion. They began to push one another, and one man fell, so he grabbed onto another one, who then grabbed onto another one, until all four of them ended up in the trap and the lion wounded them. Then a man came and killed the lion with a spear, and they all died of their wounds, The next of kin of the first man went to the next of kin of the last man, and they took out weapons to fight, then `Ali came to them straight away and said: Do you want to fight one another when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is still alive? I will judge between you, and if you agree then that is the verdict, otherwise keep away from one another until you go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he will be the one who judges between you, then whoever transgresses after that will have no right. Collect from the tribes of those who fell into the hole one quarter of the diyah [blood money], one third of the diyah, one half of the diyah and a complete diyah. For the first man (who fell in) there will be one quarter, because he caused the death of the one who came after him; for the second one there is one third of the diyah; and for the third one there is half of the diyah. They refused to accept that, so they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was at Maqam Ibraheem and told him the story, and he said: “I will judge between you.” One of the people said: `Ali has already passed judgement. They told him about it and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) approved it. It was narrated from Hanash that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The fourth one gets the diyah (blood money] in full.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى قَوْمٍ قَدْ بَنَوْا زُبْيَةً لِلْأَسَدِ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ يَتَدَافَعُونَ إِذْ سَقَطَ رَجُلٌ فَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ ثُمَّ تَعَلَّقَ رَجُلٌ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى صَارُوا فِيهَا أَرْبَعَةً فَجَرَحَهُمْ الْأَسَدُ فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ بِحَرْبَةٍ فَقَتَلَهُ وَمَاتُوا مِنْ جِرَاحَتِهِمْ كُلُّهُمْ فَقَامُوا أَوْلِيَاءُ الْأَوَّلِ إِلَى أَوْلِيَاءِ الْآخِرِ فَأَخْرَجُوا السِّلَاحَ لِيَقْتَتِلُوا فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى تَفِيئَةِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَقَاتَلُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيٌّ إِنِّي أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ قَضَاءً إِنْ رَضِيتُمْ فَهُوَ الْقَضَاءُ وَإِلَّا حَجَزَ بَعْضُكُمْ عَنْ بَعْضٍ حَتَّى تَأْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ فَمَنْ عَدَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا حَقَّ لَهُ اجْمَعُوا مِنْ قَبَائِلِ الَّذِينَ حَفَرُوا الْبِئْرَ رُبُعَ الدِّيَةِ وَثُلُثَ الدِّيَةِ وَنِصْفَ الدِّيَةِ وَالدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً فَلِلْأَوَّلِ الرُّبُعُ لِأَنَّهُ هَلَكَ مَنْ فَوْقَهُ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يَرْضَوْا فَأَتَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَصُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ وَاحْتَبَى فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْقَوْمِ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا قَضَى فِينَا فَقَصُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَأَجَازَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا سِمَاكٌ عَنْ حَنَشٍ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَلِلرَّابِعِ الدِّيَةُ كَامِلَةً‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash], lts isnad is Da\'if like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 573
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ : " كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَإِذَا سَجَدَ، خَوَّى بِيَدَيْهِ يَعْنِي : جَنَّحَ حَتَّى يُرَى وَضَحُ إِبْطَيْهِ مِنْ وَرَاءَهُ، وَإِذَا قَعَدَ اطْمَأَنَّ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1302
Sahih Muslim 1551 f

Ibn Umar reported that 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) expelled the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz, and that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) conquered Khaibar he made up his mind to expel the Jews from it (the territory of Khaibar) because, when that land was conquered, it came under the sway of Allah, that of His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of the Muslims. The jews asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to let them continue there on the condition that they would work on it, and would get in turn half of the fruit (of the trees), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

We would let you continue there so long as we will desire. So they continued (to cultivate the lands) till 'Umar externed them to Taima' ang Ariha (two villages in Arabia, but out of Hijaz).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَجْلَى الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحِجَازِ وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا ظَهَرَ عَلَى خَيْبَرَ أَرَادَ إِخْرَاجَ الْيَهُودِ مِنْهَا وَكَانَتِ الأَرْضُ حِينَ ظُهِرَ عَلَيْهَا لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَرَادَ إِخْرَاجَ الْيَهُودِ مِنْهَا فَسَأَلَتِ الْيَهُودُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِرَّهُمْ بِهَا عَلَى أَنْ يَكْفُوا عَمَلَهَا وَلَهُمْ نِصْفُ الثَّمَرِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نُقِرُّكُمْ بِهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا شِئْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرُّوا بِهَا حَتَّى أَجْلاَهُمْ عُمَرُ إِلَى تَيْمَاءَ وَأَرِيحَاءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1551f
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3763
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1170
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at a funeral, and he said: `Who will go to Madinah and not leave any grave without levelling it, or any image without smearing it, or any idol without breaking it?` A man stood up and said: I will. Then he felt afraid of the people of Madinah, so he sat down. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: So I went, then I came back and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I did not leave any grave in Madinah but I levelled it, or any image but I smeared it, or any idol but I broke it. He said: `Whoever goes back to doing any of that has disbelieved in what Allah revealed to Muhammad. O Ali, do not be a cause of division - or he said: a show-off - or a merchant, except a good merchant, for they are the ones who procrastinate in doing good deeds.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمُبَارَكِيُّ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُوَرِّعِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَأْتِي الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَا يَدَعُ قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّاهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخَهَا وَلَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرَهُ قَالَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنَا ثُمَّ هَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَلَسَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَدَعْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتُهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخْتُهَا وَلَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَّرْتُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَنْ عَادَ فَصَنَعَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ يَا عَلِيُّ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا أَوْ قَالَ مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ الْخَيْرِ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ هُمْ الْمُسَوِّفُونَ فِي الْعَمَلِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because Abul-Muwarri' is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1170
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 582
Sahih Muslim 1628 g

Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari reported from three of the sons of Sa'd all of whom reported from their father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited Sa'd as he was ill in Mecca. He (Sa'd) wept. He (the Holy Prophet) said:

What makes you weep? He said: I am afraid I may die in the land from where I migrated as Sa'd b. Khaula had died. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, grant health to Sa'd. O Allah, grant health to Sad. He repeated it three times. He (Sa'd) said: Allah's Messenger, I own a large property and I have only one daughter as my inheritor. Should I not will away the whole of my property? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He said: (Should I not will away, ) two-thirds of the property? he (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He (Sa'd) (again) said: (Should I not will away) half (of my property)? He said: No. He (Sa'd) said: Then one-third? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yes), one-third, and one-third is quite substanial. And what you spend as charity from your property is Sadaqa and flour spending on your family is also Sadaqa, and what your wife eats from your property is also Sadaqa, and that you leave your heirs well off (or he said: prospreous) is better than to leave them (poor and) begging from people. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed this with his hands.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، عَنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ، مِنْ وَلَدِ سَعْدٍ كُلُّهُمْ يُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدٍ يَعُودُهُ بِمَكَّةَ فَبَكَى قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرْتُ مِنْهَا كَمَا مَاتَ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْدًا اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُنِي ابْنَتِي أَفَأُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالثُّلُثَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالنِّصْفُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالثُّلُثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّ صَدَقَتَكَ مِنْ مَالِكَ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِنَّ نَفَقَتَكَ عَلَى عِيَالِكَ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِنَّ مَا تَأْكُلُ امْرَأَتُكَ مِنْ مَالِكَ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ أَهْلَكَ بِخَيْرٍ - أَوْ قَالَ بِعَيْشٍ - خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1628g
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 3997
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1518
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
A man entered the masjid when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was standing and delivering the Khutbah. He turned to face the Messenger of Allah (SAW) standing and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, our wealth has been destroyed and the routes have been cut off. Pray to Allah (SWT) to send us rain.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands then said: "O Allah, send us rain." Anas said: "By Allah, we had not seen even a wisp of a cloud in the sky and there were no houses or buildings between us and (the mountain of ) Sal'. Then a cloud like a shield appeared, and when it reached the middle of the sky it spread and it began to rain." Anas said: "By Allah, we did not see the sun for a week. Then a man entered through that door on the following Friday, when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was standing and delivering the Khutbah. He turned to face him standing and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), may Allah (SWT) send blessings upon you. Our wealth has been destroyed and the routes have been cut off. Pray to Allah (SWT) to withold (the rain) from us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us.; O Allah, on the hills and mountains, the bottoms of the valleys and where the trees grow.' Then it stopped raining and we went out walking in the sun." Sharik said: 'I asked Anas: 'Was he the same man?' He said: 'No.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُغِيثَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابَةٍ وَلاَ قَزَعَةٍ وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلاَ دَارٍ فَطَلَعَتْ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ وَأَمْطَرَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سَبْتًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُمْسِكَهَا عَنَّا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْلَعَتْ وَخَرَجْنَا نَمْشِي فِي الشَّمْسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَرِيكٌ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا أَهُوَ الرَّجُلُ الأَوَّلُ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1518
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1519
Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
'Urwa b. az-Zubair told that Arwa daughter of Aus brought a dispute with Sa'id b. Zaid b. `Amr b. Nufail before Marwan b. al-Hakam claiming he had taken some of her land. Sa'id said, "Would I take any of her land after what I heard from God's messenger?" He was asked what he had heard from God's messenger and replied that he had heard him say, "If anyone takes a span of land wrongfully it will be tied round him like a necklace to a depth of seven earths." Marwan said he would ask him for no proof after that, and Sa'id said, "0 God, if she is lying make her blind and kill her in her land." Urwa said she did not die till after she had lost her eyesight. And while she was walking on her land she fell into a hole and died. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Something to the same effect is given in a version by Muslim on the authority of Muhammad b. Zaid b. `Abdallah b. `Umar who said he had seen her blind, feeling for walls, and saying she had been smitten by Sa'id's curse; and that she had come past a well in the region about which she had disputed with him and fallen into it, and it was her grave. Muslim
عَن عُرْوَة بن الزبير أَنَّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ خاصمته أروى بنت أويس إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَادَّعَتْ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وماذا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَت كَاذِبَة فَعم بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذهب بصرها ثمَّ بَينا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَأَنَّهُ رَآهَا عَمْيَاءَ تَلْتَمِسُ الْجُدُرَ تَقُولُ: أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ على بئرٍ فِي الدَّار الَّتِي خاصمته فَوَقَعت فِيهَا فَكَانَت قبرها
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 209
Riyad as-Salihin 1506
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Arwa bint Aus brought a suit against Sa'id bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail (May Allah be pleased with him). She complained to Marwan bin Al-Hakam that he had wrongfully taken possession of a portion of her land. Sa'id said: "How can I take a portion out of her land while I have heard a denunciation from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." Marwan asked him: "What did you hear from the Messenger of Allah?" He said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'He who takes a span of land unjustly will be made to wear seven earths round his neck on the Day of Ressurection'." Marwan said to him: "I don't seek proof from you after this." Sa'id supplicated: "O Allah! If she is a liar, deprive her of her eye sight and cause her to die in her land." 'Urwah said: "She did not die till she became blind. While she was walking in her land (concerning which the dispute arose) she fell down into a pit and died."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration of Muslim, Muhammad bin Zaid bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said that he had seen Arwa blind, feeling for on the walls with her hand and saying: "I am ruined by the curse of Sa'id." Later she fell in a well in the same disputed land and died.

وعن عروة بن الزبير أن سعيد بن زيد بن عمرو بن نفيل، رضي الله عنه الله عنه خاصمته أروى بنت أوس إلى مروْان بن الحكم، وادعت أنه أخذ شيئًا من أرضها، فقال سعيد‏:‏ أنا كنت آخذ من أرضها شيئًا بعد الذي سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏!‏‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ماذا سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏من أخذ شبرًا من الأرض ظلمًا، طوقه إلى سبعين أرضين‏"‏ فقال له مروْان‏:‏ لا أسألك بينة بعد هذا، فقال سعيد‏:‏ اللهم إن كانت كاذبة، فأعمِ بصرها، واقتلها في أرضها، فقال‏:‏ فما ماتت حتى ذهب بصرها وبينما هي تمشي في أرضها إذ وقعت في حفرة فماتت‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم عن محمد بن زيد بن عبد الله بن عمر بمعناه وأنه رآها عمياء تلتمس الجدر تقول‏:‏ أصابتني دعوة سعيد، وأنها مرت على بئر في الدار التي خاصمته فيها، فوقعت فيها فكانت قبرها‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1506
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 42
Riyad as-Salihin 936
Abu Hurairah, Abu Qatadah, and Abu Ibrahim Al-Ash-hali (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) offered a funeral prayer and said: "Allahummaghfir lihaiyina wa maiyitina, wa saghirina wa kabirina, wa dhakarina wa unthana, wa shahidina wa gha'ibina. Allahumma man ahyaiytahu minna, fa'ahyihi 'alal-Islam, wa man tawaffaiytahu minna, fatawaffahu 'alal-Iman. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahu, wa la taftinna ba'dahu (O Allah, forgive our living and our dead, our present and our absent, our young and our old, our male and our female. O Allah, whosoever of us You keep alive, keep him alive (faithful) to Islam, and whosoever of us You cause to die, let him die having Iman. O Allah, do not deprive us of our reward (for being patient) and do not subject us to trials after his death."

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي هريرة وأبي قتادة، وأبي إبراهيم الأشهلي عن أبيه -وأبوه صحابي- رضي الله عنهم، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم أنه صلى علي جنازة فقال‏:‏‏ "‏اللهم اغفر لحينا وميتنا، وصغيرنا وكبيرنا، وذكرنا وأنثانا، وشاهدنا وغائبنا‏.‏ اللهم من أحييته منا، فأحيه علي الإسلام، ومن توفيته منا، فتوفه علي الإيمان؛ اللهم لا تحرمنا أجره، ولا تفتنا بعده‏"‏ ‏‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي‏)‏‏)‏

من رواية أبي هريرة وأبو هريرة صحيح والأشهلي، ورواه أبو داود من رواية أبي هريرة وأبي قتادة‏.‏ قال الحاكم‏:‏ حديث أبي هريرة صحيح علي شرط البخاري ومسلم، قال الترمذي‏:‏ قال البخاري‏:‏ أصح روايات هذا الحديث رواية الأشهلي‏.‏ قال البخاري‏:‏ وأصح شيء في الباب حديث عوف بن مالك‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 936
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 43
Riyad as-Salihin 114
' Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
After the revelation of (the Surah) "When the Help of Allah comes (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (110:1), Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to recite in every prayer: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) recited frequently in bowing and prostration: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li. (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)". He elucidated that it has been commanded in the Noble Qur'an to recite: "So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask for His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives". (V.110:1) And he (the Messenger of Allah) acted upon it.

According to the narration in Muslim, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) frequently recited these words just before he passed away: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika. Astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaika." I ('Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) asked him: "O Messenger of Allah! What are these new words which I hear from you repeatedly." He replied, "A sign has been appointed for me relating to my people that I should repeat these words at the sight of that sign". Then he recited Surat An-Nasr.

Another narration in Muslim related from 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often recited, "Glory be to Allah and praise be to Him; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance." I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, I hear you recite frequently: 'O Allah, You are free from every imperfection our Rubb and all praise is for You; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance."' He replied, "My Rubb has informed me that I would soon see a sign regarding my people, whenever I see it, I repeat this statement more often (of His Glorification and Praise and beg pardon of Him and turn to Him). Now I have witnessed the sign. The revelation of Surat An-Nasr and the victory is the conquest of Makkah."

"When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah). And you see that the people enter Allah's religion (Islam) in crowds. So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask His forgiveness. Verily, ...
الثالث‏:‏ عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ ما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاة بعد أن نزلت عليه ‏{‏ إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ إلا يقول فيها‏:‏ ‏"‏ سبحانك ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية في الصحيحين‏"‏ عنها‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول في ركوعه وسجوده‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحانك اللهم ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي‏"‏ يتأول القرآن‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول قبل أن يموت‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحانك اللهم وبحمدك، أستغفرك وأتوب إليك‏"‏‏.‏ قالت عائشة‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله ما هذه الكلمات التي أراك أحدثتها تقولها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏جعلت لي علامة في أمتي إذا رأيتها قلتها ‏{‏إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ إلى آخر السورة‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر من قول‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه‏"‏‏.‏ قالت‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله‏!‏ أراك تكثر من قول‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أخبرني ربي أني سأرى علامة في أمتي فإذا رأيتها أكثرت من قول‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه، فقد رأيتها‏:‏ ‏{‏إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ فتح مكة، ‏{‏ورأيت الناس يدخلون في دين الله أفواجاً، فسبح بحمد ربك واستغفره إنه كان تواباً‏}‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 114
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 114
Sunan Abi Dawud 2693
Marwan and Al Miswar bin Makhramah told that when the deputation of the Hawazin came to the Muslims and asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws) to return to them their property, the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to them “with me are those whom you see”. The speech dearest to me is the one which is true, so choose (one of the two) either the captives or the property. They said “We choose our captives. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) stood up, extolled Allaah and then said “To proceed, your brethren have come repentant I have considered that I should return their captives to them, so let those of you who are willing to release the captives act accordingly, but those who wish to hold on to what they have till we give them some of the first booty Allaah gives us may do so. The people said “We are willing for that (to release their captives), Apostle of Allaah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “We cannot distinguish between those of you who have granted that and those who have not , so return till your headmen may tell us about your affair. The people then returned and their headmen spoke to them, then they informed that they were agreeable and had given their permission.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، - يَعْنِي سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ فَاخْتَارُوا إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ جَاءُوا تَائِبِينَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ طَيَّبُوا وَأَذِنُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2693
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 217
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2687
Sahih al-Bukhari 7346

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

That he heard the Prophet, after raising his head from the bowing in morning prayer, saying, "O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for you." And in the last (rak`a) he said, "O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so--and-so." And then Allah revealed:-- 'Not for you (O Muhammad) is the decision, (but for Allah), whether He turns in mercy to them or punish them, for they are indeed wrongdoers.' (3.128)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ فِي الأَخِيرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7346
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 445
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1906 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

A troop of soldiers who fight in tile way of Allah and get their share of the booty receive in advance two-thirds of their reward in the Hereafter and only one-third will remain (to their credit). If they do not receive any booty, they will get their full reward.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ، شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ غَازِيَةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُصِيبُونَ الْغَنِيمَةَ إِلاَّ تَعَجَّلُوا ثُلُثَىْ أَجْرِهِمْ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ وَيَبْقَى لَهُمُ الثُّلُثُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا غَنِيمَةً تَمَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1906a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4690
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : لَمَّا فُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرَ، أُهْدِيَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَاةٌ فِيهَا سُمٌّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" اجْمَعُوا لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ الْيَهُودِ "، فَجُمِعُوا لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنِّي سَائِلُكُمْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْهُ؟ "، قَالُوا : نَعَمْ، يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " مَنْ أَبُوكُمْ؟ "، قَالُوا : أَبُونَا فُلَانٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " كَذَبْتُمْ، بَلْ أَبُوكُمْ فُلَانٌ "، قَالُوا : صَدَقْتَ وَبَرَرْتَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ : " هَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ؟ "، فَقَالُوا : نَعَمْ، وَإِنْ كَذَبْنَاكَ، عَرَفْتَ كَذِبَنَا كَمَا عَرَفْتَهُ فِي آبَائِنَا، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " فَمَنْ أَهْلُ النَّارِ؟ "، فَقَالُوا : نَكُونُ فِيهَا يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ تَخْلِفُونَنا فِيهَا، قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " اخْسَئُوا فِيهَا، وَاللَّهِ لَا نَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا أَبَدًا "، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ : " هَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ؟ "، قَالُوا : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : " هَلْ جَعَلْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الشَّاةِ سُمًّا؟ "، قَالُوا : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : " مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ؟ "، قَالُوا : أَرَدْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا أَنْ نَسْتَرِيحَ مِنْكَ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 69
Sunan Abi Dawud 5087

Narrated AbuDharr:

If anyone says in the morning: "O Allah! whatever oath I take, whatever word I speak, and whatever vow I take, Thine will precedes all that: whatever Thou willeth, occurs, and whatever Thou dost not will, dost not occur. O Allah! pardon me and disregard me for it. O Allah! whomsoever Thou sendest thine blessing, to him my blessing is due, and whomsoever thou cursest, to him my curse is due, " exemption from it will be granted to him that day.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا حَلَفْتُ مِنْ حَلِفٍ أَوْ قُلْتُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ نَذَرْتُ مِنْ نَذْرٍ فَمَشِيئَتُكَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ مَا شِئْتَ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ تَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتَجَاوَزْ لِي عَنْهُ اللَّهُمَّ فَمَنْ صَلَّيْتَ عَلَيْهِ فَعَلَيْهِ صَلاَتِي وَمَنْ لَعَنْتَ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَتِي كَانَ فِي اسْتِثْنَاءٍ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5087
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 315
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5068
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 841
Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab reported that his grandfather went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He asked, "What is your name?" "Hazn (rough)," he replied. The Prophet said, "You are Sahl (easy)." He said, "I will not change a name which my father gave me." Ibn al-Musayyab said, "Roughness (hazuna) remained among us afterwards."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ حَزْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْتَ سَهْلٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ اسْمًا سَمَّانِيهِ أَبِي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ‏:‏ فَمَا زَالَتِ الْحُزُونَةُ فِينَا بَعْدُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 841
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 841
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 725
Muaz (ra) said that the Prophet (saws) passed by a man who was saying:
“O Allah, I ask you for all of the blessing.” He asked the man whether he knew what all the blessing meant and he said that it meant admittance to paradise and safety from Hell. Then the Prophet (saws) passed by another man who was saying: “O Allah! I ask you for patience”. The Prophet (saws) said to him, "You have asked your lord for trial and difficulty over yourself. So, now ask him also for safety (aafiyah)". The Prophet (saws) then came across a third man who said: “O owner of majesty and splendor!”. The Prophet (saws) said to him, "Make a request!" (because you have called Allah by this great attribute).
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنِ اللَّجْلاَجِ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ‏:‏ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَجُلٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ تَمَامَ النِّعْمَةِ، قَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا تَمَامُ النِّعْمَةِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَمَامُ النِّعْمَةِ دُخُولُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْفَوْزُ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الصَّبْرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَدْ سَأَلْتَ رَبَّكَ الْبَلاَءَ، فَسَلْهُ الْعَافِيَةَ‏.‏ وَمَرَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَلْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 725
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 122
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 725
Riyad as-Salihin 1316
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some people came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said to him: "Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah." He (PBUH) sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called Al-Qurra' (the reciters) and among them was my maternal uncle, Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, ponder over its meaning and learn (its wisdom) at night. In the day, they used to bring water and pour it in pitchers in the mosque, then they would collect wood and sell it; and with the sale proceeds, they would buy food for the people of As-Suffah and the needy. The Prophet (PBUH) sent the reciters with these people but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed them before they reached their destination. (While dying) they supplicated: "O Allah convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met You (in a way), that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." (The narrator said:) A man attacked Haram from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. Whereupon Haram said: "By the Rubb of Ka'bah, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to his Companions, "Your brethren have been slain and they were saying: "O Allah! Convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met You (in a way) that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ جاء ناس إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن ابعث معنا رجالا يعلمونا القرآن والسنة فبعث إليهم سبعين رجلا من الأنصار يقال لهم‏:‏ القراء، فيهم خالي حرام، يقرءون القرآن ويتدارسونه بالليل يتعلمون، وكانوا بالنهار يجيئون بالماء فيضعونه في المسجد، ويحتطبون فيبيعونه، ويشترون به الطعام لأهل الصفة، وللفقراء فبعثهم صلى الله عليه وسلم فعرضوا لهم فقتلوهم قبل أن يبلغوا المكان، فقالوا‏:‏ اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أن قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا، وأتى رجل حراما خال أنس من خلف فطعنه برمح حتى أنفذه، فقال حرام‏:‏ فزت ورب الكعبة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏إن إخوانكم قد قتلوا وإنهم قالوا‏:‏ اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أنا قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه وهذا لفظ مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1316
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32
Sahih al-Bukhari 2711, 2712

Narrated Marwan and al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

(from the companions of Allah's Apostle) When Suhail bin `Amr agreed to the Treaty (of Hudaibiya), one of the things he stipulated then, was that the Prophet should return to them (i.e. the pagans) anyone coming to him from their side, even if he was a Muslim; and would not interfere between them and that person. The Muslims did not like this condition and got disgusted with it. Suhail did not agree except with that condition. So, the Prophet agreed to that condition and returned Abu Jandal to his father Suhail bin `Amr. Thenceforward the Prophet returned everyone in that period (of truce) even if he was a Muslim. During that period some believing women emigrants including Um Kulthum bint `Uqba bin Abu Muait who came to Allah's Apostle and she was a young lady then. Her relative came to the Prophet and asked him to return her, but the Prophet did not return her to them for Allah had revealed the following Verse regarding women: "O you who believe! When the believing women come to you as emigrants. Examine them, Allah knows best as to their belief, then if you know them for true believers, Send them not back to the unbelievers, (for) they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers, Nor are the unbelievers lawful (husbands) for them (60.10)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، رضى الله عنهما يُخْبِرَانِ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو يَوْمَئِذٍ كَانَ فِيمَا اشْتَرَطَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِيكَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دِينِكَ إِلاَّ رَدَدْتَهُ إِلَيْنَا، وَخَلَّيْتَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ‏.‏ فَكَرِهَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ذَلِكَ، وَامْتَعَضُوا مِنْهُ، وَأَبَى سُهَيْلٌ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ، فَكَاتَبَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَرَدَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبَا جَنْدَلٍ عَلَى أَبِيهِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، وَلَمْ يَأْتِهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْمُدَّةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا، وَجَاءَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ مِمَّنْ خَرَجَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ وَهْىَ عَاتِقٌ، فَجَاءَ أَهْلُهَا يَسْأَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْجِعَهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْهَا إِلَيْهِمْ لِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِنَّ ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ فَامْتَحِنُوهُنَّ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِإِيمَانِهِنَّ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَلاَ هُمْ يَحِلُّونَ لَهُنَّ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2711, 2712
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 874
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3202

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa':

The Messenger of Allah (saws) led us in prayer over bier of a Muslim and I heard him say: O Allah, so and so, son of so and so, is in Thy protection, so guard him from the trial in the grave. (AbdurRahman in his version said: "In Thy protection and in Thy nearer presence, so guard him from the trial in the grave) and the punishment in Hell. Thou art faithful and worthy of praise. O Allah, forgive him and show him mercy. Thou art the forgiving and the merciful one." AbdurRahman said: "On the authority of Marwan ibn Janah."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، - وَحَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَتَمُّ - حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ جُنَاحٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ فِي ذِمَّتِكَ فَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏ فِي ذِمَّتِكَ وَحَبْلِ جِوَارِكَ فَقِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالْحَمْدِ اللَّهُمَّ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ جُنَاحٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3202
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3196
Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) came out to us and said: ‘Whoever has some need from Allah or from any of His creation, let him perform ablution and pray two Rak’ah, then let him say: La ilaha illallahul-Halimul- Karim. Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘arshil-‘azim. Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin. Allahumma inni as’aluka mujibat rahmatika, wa ‘aza’ima maghfiratika, wal-ghanimata min kulli birrin, was-salamata min kulli ithmnin. As’aluka alla tada’a li dhanban illa ghafartahu, wa la hamman illa farrajtahu, wa la hajah hiya laka ridan illa qadaitaha li (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous. Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Mighty Throne. Praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. O Allah, I ask You for the means of Your mercy and forgiveness, the benefit of every good deed and safety from all sins. I ask You not to leave any sin of mine but You forgive it, or any distress but You relieve it, or any need that is pleasing to You but You meet it). Then he should ask Allah for whatever he wants in this world and in the Hereafter, for it is decreed.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْعَبَّادَانِيُّ، عَنْ فَائِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوْ إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلاَمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ أَسْأَلُكَ أَلاَّ تَدَعَ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلاَّ غَفَرْتَهُ وَلاَ هَمًّا إِلاَّ فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلاَ حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًا إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَهَا لِي ثُمَّ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ مَا شَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ يُقَدَّرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 582
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1384
Sunan Abi Dawud 1312
Narrated Anas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered the mosque (and saw that) a rope tied between two pillars. He asked: What is this rope (for) ? The people told him: This is (for) Hamnah b. Jahsh who prays (here). When she is tired, she reclines on it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: She should pray as much as she has strength. When she is tired, she should sit down.

This version of Ziyad has: He said: What is this ? The people told him: This is for Zainab who prays. When she becomes lazy, or is tired, she holds it. He said: Undo it. One of you should pray in good spirits. When he is lazy or tired, he should sit down.

حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، أَنَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ وَحَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ بَيْنَ سَارِيَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الْحَبْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ حَمْنَةُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ تُصَلِّي فَإِذَا أَعْيَتْ تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِتُصَلِّ مَا أَطَاقَتْ فَإِذَا أَعْيَتْ فَلْتَجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيَادٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لِزَيْنَبَ تُصَلِّي فَإِذَا كَسِلَتْ أَوْ فَتَرَتْ أَمْسَكَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حُلُّوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيُصَلِّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَشَاطَهُ فَإِذَا كَسِلَ أَوْ فَتَرَ فَلْيَقْعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون ذكر حمنة ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1312
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 63
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1307
Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
Khālid b. Ma'dān said:
Recite the rescuer, which is A.L.M. The sending down (Qur’ān, 32) for I have heard that a man who had committed many sins used to recite it and nothing else. It spread its wing over him and said, “My Lord, forgive him, for he often used to recite me so the Lord most high made it an intercessor for him and said, “Record for him a good deed and raise him a degree in place of every sin.” Khālid said also: It will dispute on behalf of the one who recites it when he is in his grave saying, “O God, if I am a part of Thy Book, make me an intercessor for him; but if I am not a part of Thy Book, blot me out of it.” It will be like a bird putting its wing on him, it will intercede for him and will protect him from the punishment in the grave. He said the same about “Blessed is He.” (Qur’ān, 67) Khālid did not go to sleep at night till he had recited them. Tā’ūs said they were given sixty virtues more than any other sūra in the Qur’ān. Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَن خَالِد بن معدان قَالَ: اقرؤوا المنجية وَهِي (آلم تَنْزِيل) فَإِن بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا مَا يَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَهَا وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْخَطَايَا فَنَشَرَتْ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَتْ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ قِرَاءَتِي فَشَفَّعَهَا الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى فِيهِ وَقَالَ: اكْتُبُوا لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ وَارْفَعُوا لَهُ دَرَجَةً ". وَقَالَ أَيْضًا: " إِنَّهَا تُجَادِلُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَشَفِّعْنِي فِيهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَامْحُنِي عَنْهُ وَإِنَّهَا تَكُونُ كَالطَّيْرِ تَجْعَلُ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَتَشْفَعُ لَهُ فَتَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْر " وَقَالَ فِي (تبَارك) مثله. وَكَانَ خَالِد لَا يَبِيتُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَهُمَا. وَقَالَ طَاوُوسُ: فُضِّلَتَا عَلَى كُلِّ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِسِتِّينَ حَسَنَةً. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 66
Sahih Muslim 1277 b

Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated on the authority of his father who reported:

I said to 'A'isha: I do not see any harm to me if I do not circumambulate betweez al-Safa' and al-Marwa. She said: On what ground do you say so? (I said: ) Since Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, says:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah." It (your assertion) were (correct), it would have been said like this:" There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate between them." It (this verse) has been revealed about the people of Ansar. Whenever they pronounced the Talbiya, they pronounced it in the name of al-Manat during the Days of Ignorance; so they (thought) that it was not permissible for them (for the Muslims) to circumambulate between and al-Marwa. When they (the Muslims) came with Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) for Hajj, they mentioned it to him. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse. By my life, Allah will not complete the Hajj of one who has not circumambulated between al-Safa and al-Marwa.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَىَّ جُنَاحًا أَنْ لاَ أَتَطَوَّفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لِمَ قُلْتُ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ هَذَا فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا إِذَا أَهَلُّوا أَهَلُّوا لِمَنَاةَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَجِّ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ حَجَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1277b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 286
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2924
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2421 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hasan:

O Allah, behold, I love him. Thou too love him and love one who loves him.
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِحَسَنٍ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ فَأَحِبَّهُ وَأَحْبِبْ مَنْ يُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2421a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5951
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4179
‘A’isha told that she heard God’s messenger say, “Talbina* gives rest to an invalid’s heart and removes some of his grief.” *A kind of gruel made of flour or bran and milk, sometimes having honey mixed with it. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «التَّلْبِينَةُ مُجِمَّةٌ لِفُؤَادِ الْمَرِيضِ تَذْهَبُ بِبَعْض الْحزن»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4179
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 18
Sahih al-Bukhari 3436

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "None spoke in cradle but three: (The first was) Jesus, (the second was), there a man from Bani Israel called Juraij. While he was offering his prayers, his mother came and called him. He said (to himself), 'Shall I answer her or keep on praying?" (He went on praying) and did not answer her, his mother said, "O Allah! Do not let him die till he sees the faces of prostitutes." So while he was in his hermitage, a lady came and sought to seduce him, but he refused. So she went to a shepherd and presented herself to him to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her and then later she gave birth to a child and claimed that it belonged to Juraij. The people, therefore, came to him and dismantled his hermitage and expelled him out of it and abused him. Juraij performed the ablution and offered prayer, and then came to the child and said, 'O child! Who is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.' (After hearing this) the people said, 'We shall rebuild your hermitage of gold,' but he said, 'No, of nothing but mud.'(The third was the hero of the following story) A lady from Bani Israel was nursing her child at her breast when a handsome rider passed by her. She said, 'O Allah ! Make my child like him.' On that the child left her breast, and facing the rider said, 'O Allah! Do not make me like him.' The child then started to suck her breast again. (Abu Huraira further said, "As if I were now looking at the Prophet sucking his finger (in way of demonstration.") After a while the people passed by, with a lady slave and she (i.e. the child's mother) said, 'O Allah! Do not make my child like this (slave girl)!, On that the child left her breast and said, 'O Allah! Make me like her.' When she asked why, the child replied, 'The rider is one of the tyrants while this slave girl is falsely accused of theft and illegal sexual intercourse."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِي الْمَهْدِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةٌ عِيسَى، وَكَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ جُرَيْجٌ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي، فَجَاءَتْهُ أُمُّهُ فَدَعَتْهُ، فَقَالَ أُجِيبُهَا أَوْ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى تُرِيَهُ وُجُوهَ الْمُومِسَاتِ‏.‏ وَكَانَ جُرَيْجٌ فِي صَوْمَعَتِهِ، فَتَعَرَّضَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ وَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَأَبَى، فَأَتَتْ رَاعِيًا، فَأَمْكَنَتْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهَا فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا، فَقَالَتْ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَكَسَرُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ، وَأَنْزَلُوهُ وَسَبُّوهُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَتَى الْغُلاَمَ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبُوكَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ الرَّاعِي‏.‏ قَالُوا نَبْنِي صَوْمَعَتَكَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ مِنْ طِينٍ‏.‏ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تُرْضِعُ ابْنًا لَهَا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ رَاكِبٌ ذُو شَارَةٍ، فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ ثَدْيَهَا، وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى الرَّاكِبِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى ثَدْيِهَا يَمَصُّهُ ـ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَصُّ إِصْبَعَهُ ـ ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأَمَةٍ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَ هَذِهِ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ ثَدْيَهَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لِمَ ذَاكَ فَقَالَ الرَّاكِبُ جَبَّارٌ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ، وَهَذِهِ الأَمَةُ يَقُولُونَ سَرَقْتِ زَنَيْتِ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3436
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 645
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3182
It was narrated that Al-Ahnaf bin Qais said:
"We set out as pilgrims and came to Al-Madinah intending to perform Hajj. While we were in our camping place unloading our mounts, someone came to us and said: 'The people have gathered in the Masjid and there is panis.' So we set out and found the people gathered around a group in the middle of the Masjid, among whom were 'Ali, Zubayr, Talhah and Sa'd bin Abi Waqas. While we were like that, 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, came, wearing a yellow cloak with which he had covered his head. He said: 'Is Talhah here? Is Az-Zubair here? Is Sa'd here?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I adjure you be the One beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, din't the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: Whoever buys the Mirbad [1] of Banu so-and so, Allah will forgive him, and I bought it for twenty or twenty-five thousand, then I came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and told him, and he said: Add it to our Masjid and the reward for it will be yours?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by the One beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, didn't the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: Whoever buys the well of Rumah, Allah will forgive him, so I bought it for such and such and amount, then I came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and told him, and he said: Give it to provide water for the Muslims, and the reward for it will be yours?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by the One beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, didn't the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: Whoever equips these (men)- meaning the army of Al-'Usrah (Tabuk) - Allah will forgive him, so I equipped them until they were not lacking even a rope or a bridle?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness.'" [1] Mirbad: A place for drying dates.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُصَيْنَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَاوَانَ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي مَنَازِلِنَا نَضَعُ رِحَالَنَا إِذْ أَتَانَا آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَفَزِعُوا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَإِذَا النَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَى نَفَرٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَفِيهِمْ عَلِيٌّ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَطَلْحَةُ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فَإِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ إِذْ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ رضى الله عنه عَلَيْهِ مُلاَءَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ قَدْ قَنَّعَ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ أَهَا هُنَا طَلْحَةُ أَهَا هُنَا الزُّبَيْرُ أَهَا هُنَا سَعْدٌ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ مِرْبَدَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَابْتَعْتُهُ بِعِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا أَوْ بِخَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهُ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ بِئْرَ رُومَةَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَابْتَعْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا سِقَايَةً لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَجْرُهَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَظَرَ فِي وُجُوهِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يُجَهِّزْ هَؤُلاَءِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ فَجَهَّزْتُهُمْ حَتَّى لَمْ يَفْقِدُوا عِقَالاً وَلاَ خِطَامًا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3182
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3184
Sahih Muslim 94 c

Abu Dharr reported:

I walked with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the stony ground of Medina in the afternoon and we were looking at Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (way peace by upon him) said: Abu Dharr! I said: Messenger of Allah, I am here at thy beck and call. He said: What I desire is that Uhud be gold with me and three nights should pass and there is left with me any dinar but one coin which I would keep to pay debt. (I love) to spend it among the servants of Allah like this and he pointed in front of him, and on his right side and on his left side. We then proceeded on and he said: Abu Dharr. I said: At thy beck and call, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The rich would be poor on the Day of Resurrection, but he who spent like this and like this and like this, and he pointed as at the first time. We again went on when he said. Abu Dharr, stay where you are till I come back to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then moved on till he disappeared from my sight He (Abu Dharr) said: I heard a sound and I heard a noise. I said (to myself): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) might have met (mishap or an enemy). I wished to follow him but I remembered his command for not departing till he would come back. So I waited for him, and when he came I made a mention of what I heard. He said: it was Gabriel, who came to me and said:" He who dies among your Ummah without associating Anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I said: Even if he committed fornication or theft? He said: Even if he committed fornication or theft.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً وَنَحْنُ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا ذَاكَ عِنْدِي ذَهَبٌ أَمْسَى ثَالِثَةً عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ إِلاَّ دِينَارًا أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا - حَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ يَمِينِهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الأَكْثَرِينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي - قَالَ - سَمِعْتُ لَغَطًا وَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَعَلَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُرِضَ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَتَّبِعَهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 94c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2304

Narrated Ibn Ka`b bin Malik from his father:

We had some sheep which used to graze at Sala'. One of our slavegirls saw a sheep dying and she broke a stone and slaughtered the sheep with it. My father said to the people, "Don't eat it till I ask the Prophet about it (or till I send somebody to ask the Prophet)." So, he asked or sent somebody to ask the Prophet, and the Prophet permitted him to eat it. 'Ubaidullah (a sub-narrator) said, "I admire that girl, for though she was a slave-girl, she dared to slaughter the sheep . "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ الْمُعْتَمِرَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ غَنَمٌ تَرْعَى بِسَلْعٍ، فَأَبْصَرَتْ جَارِيَةٌ لَنَا بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِنَا مَوْتًا، فَكَسَرَتْ حَجَرًا فَذَبَحَتْهَا بِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ لاَ تَأْكُلُوا حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَوْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ يَسْأَلُهُ‏.‏ وَأَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَاكَ، أَوْ أَرْسَلَ، فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَكْلِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَيُعْجِبُنِي أَنَّهَا أَمَةٌ، وَأَنَّهَا ذَبَحَتْ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدَةُ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2304
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2491
‘Abdallah b. Yazid al-Khatmi told on the authority of God's messenger that he used to say in his supplication, "O God, provide me with Thy love 1 and the love of those whose love will benefit me with Thee; O God, make the things I love with which Thou hast provided me a strength to me regarding what Thou lovest; O God, make the things I love which Thou hast turned away from me a means of my devoting myself to what Thou lovest." 1. hibbaka. This could be translated either as above or as "love of Thee", but the phrase which follows it suggests that the translation given above is the correct one in this context. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله يزِيد الخطمي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْنِي حُبَّكَ وَحُبَّ مَنْ يَنْفَعُنِي حُبُّهُ عِنْدَكَ اللَّهُمَّ مَا رَزَقْتَنِي مِمَّا أُحِبُّ فَاجْعَلْهُ قُوَّةً لِي فِيمَا تُحِبُّ اللَّهُمَّ مَا زَوَيْتَ عَنِّي مِمَّا أحب فاجعله فراغا ي فِيمَا تحب» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2491
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 259
Sahih al-Bukhari 3827

Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail went to Sham, inquiring about a true religion to follow. He met a Jewish religious scholar and asked him about their religion. He said, "I intend to embrace your religion, so tell me some thing about it." The Jew said, "You will not embrace our religion unless you receive your share of Allah's Anger." Zaid said, "'I do not run except from Allah's Anger, and I will never bear a bit of it if I have the power to avoid it. Can you tell me of some other religion?" He said, "I do not know any other religion except the Hanif." Zaid enquired, "What is Hanif?" He said, "Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian, and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)" Then Zaid went out and met a Christian religious scholar and told him the same as before. The Christian said, "You will not embrace our religion unless you get a share of Allah's Curse." Zaid replied, "I do not run except from Allah's Curse, and I will never bear any of Allah's Curse and His Anger if I have the power to avoid them. Will you tell me of some other religion?" He replied, "I do not know any other religion except Hanif." Zaid enquired, "What is Hanif?" He replied, Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)" When Zaid heard their Statement about (the religion of) Abraham, he left that place, and when he came out, he raised both his hands and said, "O Allah! I make You my Witness that I am on the religion of Abraham."

قَالَ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ، يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الدِّينِ وَيَتْبَعُهُ فَلَقِيَ عَالِمًا مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَعَلِّي أَنْ أَدِينَ دِينَكُمْ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ تَكُونُ عَلَى دِينِنَا حَتَّى تَأْخُذَ بِنَصِيبِكَ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ مَا أَفِرُّ إِلاَّ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمِلُ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا، وَأَنَّى أَسْتَطِيعُهُ فَهَلْ تَدُلُّنِي عَلَى غَيْرِهِ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَنِيفًا‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ وَمَا الْحَنِيفُ قَالَ دِينُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَهُودِيًّا وَلاَ نَصْرَانِيًّا وَلاَ يَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ زَيْدٌ فَلَقِيَ عَالِمًا مِنَ النَّصَارَى، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ، فَقَالَ لَنْ تَكُونَ عَلَى دِينِنَا حَتَّى تَأْخُذَ بِنَصِيبِكَ مِنْ لَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَفِرُّ إِلاَّ مِنْ لَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمِلُ مِنْ لَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا، وَأَنَّى أَسْتَطِيعُ فَهَلْ تَدُلُّنِي عَلَى غَيْرِهِ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَنِيفًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا الْحَنِيفُ قَالَ دِينُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَهُودِيًّا وَلاَ نَصْرَانِيًّا وَلاَ يَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى زَيْدٌ قَوْلَهُمْ فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ خَرَجَ، فَلَمَّا بَرَزَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَلَى دِينِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3827
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5638
Thumamah bin Hazn Al-Qushairi said:
"I met 'Aishah and asked her about Nabidh. She said: 'The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and asked him in which vessels they should soak (fruits - to make Nabidh). The Prophet [SAW] forbade them to soak (fruits) in Ad-Dubba' (gourds), An-Naqir, Al-Muqayyar, and Al-Hantam.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ حَزْنٍ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنِ النَّبِيذِ، فَقَالَتْ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلُوهُ فِيمَا يَنْبِذُونَ فَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَنْبِذُوا فِي الدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5638
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5641
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395
Rafi` bin Khadij narrated that:
The Prophet said: “When one of you lies down on his right side, then says: ‘O Allah, I have submitted myself to You, and I have turned my face to You, and I lay myself down relying upon You, and I have entrusted my affair to You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book and Your Messengers (Allāhumma innī aslamtu nafsī ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhī ilaika, wa alja’tu ẓahrī ilaika, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilaika, lā malja'a [wa lā manjā] minka illā ilaik, ūminu bikitābika wa birusulika)’ – then if he dies that night, he shall enter Paradise.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ابْنِ أَخِي، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اضْطَجَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ أُومِنُ بِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3395
Sunan Ibn Majah 3992
It was narrated from ‘Awf bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah(saw) said:
“The Jews split into seventy-one sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy in Hell. The Christians split into seventy-two sects, seventy-one of which will be in Hell and one in Paradise. I swear by the One Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, my nation will split into seventy-three sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy-two in Hell.” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, who are they?” He said: “The main body.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ افْتَرَقَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى إِحْدَى وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَافْتَرَقَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فَإِحْدَى وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَتَفْتَرِقَنَّ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلاَثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْجَمَاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3992
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3992
Sahih al-Bukhari 3711, 3712

Narrated 'Aisha:

Fatima sent somebody to Abu Bakr asking him to give her her inheritance from the Prophet from what Allah had given to His Apostle through Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting). She asked for the Sadaqa (i.e. wealth assigned for charitable purposes) of the Prophet at Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus (i.e., one-fifth) of the Khaibar booty. Abu Bakr said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'We (Prophets), our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is Sadaqa, but Muhammad's Family can eat from this property, i.e. Allah's property, but they have no right to take more than the food they need.' By Allah! I will not bring any change in dealing with the Sadaqa of the Prophet (and will keep them) as they used to be observed in his (i.e. the Prophet's) life-time, and I will dispose with it as Allah's Apostle used to do," Then 'Ali said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle," and added, "O Abu Bakr! We acknowledge your superiority." Then he (i.e. 'Ali) mentioned their own relationship to Allah's Apostle and their right. Abu Bakr then spoke saying, "By Allah in Whose Hands my life is. I love to do good to the relatives of Allah's Apostle rather than to my own relatives"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، تَطْلُبُ صَدَقَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا فَهْوَ صَدَقَةٌ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ ـ يَعْنِي مَالَ اللَّهِ ـ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَزِيدُوا عَلَى الْمَأْكَلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَدَقَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَتَشَهَّدَ عَلِيٌّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَضِيلَتَكَ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ قَرَابَتَهُمْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَقَّهُمْ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَصِلَ مِنْ قَرَابَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3711, 3712
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 60
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1601

'Amr bin Shu'aib, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported:

That was Banu Shababah, a sub-clan of the tribe Fahm. The narrator then transmitted the tradition something similar. He added:(They used to pay) one bag (of honey) out of ten bags. Sufyan ibn Abdullah ath-Thaqafi gave them two woods as protected lands. They used to give as much honey (as zakat) as they gave to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He (Sufyan) used to protect their woods.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، - وَنَسَبَهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ شَبَابَةَ، - بَطْنٌ مِنْ فَهْمٍ - فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ عَشْرِ قِرَبٍ قِرْبَةٌ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُحَمِّي لَهُمْ وَادِيَيْنِ زَادَ فَأَدَّوْا إِلَيْهِ مَا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَمَّى لَهُمْ وَادِيَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1601
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1597
Sunan Ibn Majah 1499
It was narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa’ said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) offered the funeral prayer for a man among the Muslims and I heard him say: ‘O Allah, so-and-so the son of so-and-so is in Your case and under Your protection. Protect him from the trial of the grave and the torment of the Fire, for You are the One Who keeps the promise and You are the Truth. Forgive him and have mercy on him, for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ جَنَاحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَسْمَعُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ فِي ذِمَّتِكَ وَحَبْلِ جِوَارِكَ فَقِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالْحَقِّ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1499
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1499
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3125
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'There is no raiding party that goes out in the cause of Allah and acquires some spoils of war, but they have been given two-thirds of their reward in this world instead of in the Hereafter, and there remains one-third (in the Hereafter). And if they do not acquire any spoils of war, then all of their reward (will come in the Hereafter).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ غَازِيَةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُصِيبُونَ غَنِيمَةً إِلاَّ تَعَجَّلُوا ثُلُثَىْ أَجْرِهِمْ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ وَيَبْقَى لَهُمُ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا غَنِيمَةً تَمَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3125
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3127
Sunan Abi Dawud 2497
‘Abd Allah bin Amr reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “No warlike party will go out to fight in Allaah’s path and gain booty without getting beforehand two-thirds of their rewards in the next world and one-third (of their reward) will remain. And if they do not gain booty, they will get their rewards in full.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَابْنُ، لَهِيعَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ غَازِيَةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُصِيبُونَ غَنِيمَةً إِلاَّ تَعَجَّلُوا ثُلُثَىْ أَجْرِهِمْ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ وَيَبْقَى لَهُمُ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا غَنِيمَةً تَمَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2497
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2491
Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
It was narrated that Hisham bin ‘Urwah said:
“My father told me: ‘I said to ‘Aishah: “I do not think there is any sin on me if I do not perform Tawaf* between Safa and Marwah.” She said: “Allah says: ‘Verily, Safa and Marwah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or ‘Umrah of the House to perform Tawaf between them.’” [2:158] If the matter were as you say, then it would have said, ‘it is not a sin on him to not perform the Sa’y between them.’ Rather this was revealed concerning some people among the Ansar who previously, when they stated the Talbiyah, they used to recite it for Manat, and it was not lawful for them to perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah. When they arrived with the Prophet (saw) for Hajj, they mentioned that to him, and Allah revealed this Verse. By Allah, Allah will not accept the Hajj as complete if one who does not perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَىَّ جُنَاحًا أَنْ لاَ أَطَّوَّفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا}‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ هَذَا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا إِذَا أَهَلُّوا أَهَلُّوا لِمَنَاةَ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْحَجِّ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَجَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2986
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 504
It is reported by Abu wail that someone said to Abu Nuhaylah (when he was ill), "Pray to Allah." So, he made this supplication, "Oh Allah, lessen the illness but do not diminish the reward." He was again asked to supplicate Allah and he said, "O Allah, let me be among the near ones and make my mother among the hoor (maids of Paradise)”.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نُحَيْلَةَ، قِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ انْقُصْ مِنَ الْمَرَضِ، وَلاَ تَنْقُصْ مِنَ الأَجْرِ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ ادْعُ، ادْعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ، وَاجْعَلْ أُمِّي مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 504
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 504
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، أَنَّ عَمْرَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، أَنَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ سَهْلٍ تَزَوَّجَهَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، فَذَكَرَتْ أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ هَمَّ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا. وَكَانَتْ جَارَةً لَهُ، وَأَنَّ ثَابِتًا ضَرَبَهَا، فَأَصْبَحَتْ عَلَى بَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْغَلَسِ، وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ، فَرَأَى إِنْسَانًا فَقَالَ : " مَنْ هَذَا؟ " قَالَتْ : أَنَا حَبِيبَةُ بِنْتُ سَهْلٍ ، فَقَالَ : " مَا شَأْنُكِ؟ "، قَالَتْ : لَا أَنَا وَلَا ثَابِتٌ، فَأَتَى ثَابِتٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ :" خُذْ مِنْهَا وَخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا "، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، عِنْدِي كُلُّ شَيْءٍ أَعْطَانِيهِ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا، وَقَعَدَتْ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2200
Sahih al-Bukhari 4695

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That when he asked `Aisha about the statement of Allah "Until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people)." (12.110) she told him (its meaning), `Urwa added, "I said, 'Did they (Apostles) suspect that they were betrayed (by Allah) or that they were treated as liars by (their people)?' `Aisha said, '(They suspected) that they were treated as liars by (their people),' I said, 'But they were sure that their people treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspicion.' She said, 'Yes, upon my life they were sure about it.' I said to her. 'So they (Apostles) suspected that they were betrayed (by Allah).' She said, "Allah forbid! The Apostles never suspected their Lord of such a thing.' I said, 'What about this Verse then?' She said, 'It is about the Apostles' followers who believed in their Lord and trusted their Apostles, but the period of trials was prolonged and victory was delayed till the Apostles gave up all hope of converting those of the people who disbelieved them and the Apostles thought that their followers treated them as liars; thereupon Allah's help came to them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَهُ وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَكُذِبُوا أَمْ كُذِّبُوا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كُذِّبُوا‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَنُوا أَنَّ قَوْمَهُمْ كَذَّبُوهُمْ فَمَا هُوَ بِالظَّنِّ قَالَتْ أَجَلْ لَعَمْرِي لَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَنُوا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِبُوا قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ لَمْ تَكُنِ الرُّسُلُ تَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ بِرَبِّهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا هَذِهِ الآيَةُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَصَدَّقُوهُمْ، فَطَالَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَلاَءُ، وَاسْتَأْخَرَ عَنْهُمُ النَّصْرُ حَتَّى اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ مِمَّنْ كَذَّبَهُمْ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ وَظَنَّتِ الرُّسُلُ أَنَّ أَتْبَاعَهُمْ قَدْ كَذَّبُوهُمْ جَاءَهُمْ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4695
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 217
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 519

Narrated A woman from Banu an-Najjar:

Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reported on the authority of a woman from Banu an-Najjar. She said: My house was the loftiest of all the houses around the mosque (of the Prophet at Medina). Bilal used to make a call to the morning prayer from it. He would come there before the break of dawn and wait for it. When he saw it, he would yawn and say: O Allah, I praise you and seek Your assistance for the Quraysh so that they might establish Thine religion. He then would make the call to prayer.

She (the narrator) said: By Allah, I do not know whether he ever left saying these words on any night.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ قَالَتْ كَانَ بَيْتِي مِنْ أَطْوَلِ بَيْتٍ حَوْلَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤَذِّنُ عَلَيْهِ الْفَجْرَ فَيَأْتِي بِسَحَرٍ فَيَجْلِسُ عَلَى الْبَيْتِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ فَإِذَا رَآهُ تَمَطَّى ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَحْمَدُكَ وَأَسْتَعِينُكَ عَلَى قُرَيْشٍ أَنْ يُقِيمُوا دِينَكَ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ يُؤَذِّنُ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُهُ كَانَ تَرَكَهَا لَيْلَةً وَاحِدَةً تَعْنِي هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 519
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 519
Riyad as-Salihin 939
Wathilah bin Al-Asqa' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) led the funeral prayer of a Muslim man in our presence, and I heard him saying "Allahumma inna [name of the dead person] fi dhimmatika wa habli jiwarika, faqihi fitnatal- qabri; wa 'adhaban-Nari, wa Anta ahlul-wafa'i wal-hamdi; Allahumma faghfir lahu warhamhu, innaka Antal-Ghafur-ur-Rahim [If the dead person is a woman, one can change hu in some words here with ha] [O Allah, (so-and-so son of so-and-so) is in Your Protection and inside the surroundings of Your Refuge. Safeguard him from the trial of the grave and the punishment of the Hell. You keep Your Promise and You deserve to be praised. O Allah! Forgive him and be merciful to him. Indeed, You are the Forgiving, the Merciful]."

[Abu Dawud].
وعن واثلة بن الأسقع رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ صلى بنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم علي رجل من المسلمين، فسمعته يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم إن فلان ابن فلان في ذمتك وحبل جوارك، فقه فتنة القبر، وعذاب النار، وأنت أهل الوفاء والحمد؛ اللهم اغفر له وارحمه، إنك أنت الغفور الرحيم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 939
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 46

Malik related to me from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Barira came to me and said, 'I have written myself as mukatab for my people for nine uqiyas, one uqiya per year, so help me.' A'isha said, 'If your people agree that I pay it all to them for you, and that if I pay it, your wala' is mine, then I will do it.' Barira went to her masters and told them that and they didn't agree. She came back from her masters while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting. She said to A'isha, 'I offered that to them and they refused me unless they had the wala'.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard that and asked her about it A'isha told him and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Take her and stipulate that the wala' is yours, for the wala' is for the one who sets free.' So A'isha did that and then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up in front of the people, and praised Allah and gave thanks to Him. Then he said, 'What is wrong with the people who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah? Any condition which is not in the Book of Allah is invalid even if it is a hundred conditions. The decree of Allah is truer and the conditions of Allah are firmer, and the wala' only belongs to the one who sets free.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوْقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَنْكِ عَدَدْتُهَا وَيَكُونَ لِي وَلاَؤُكِ فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَهْلِهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَقَالَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1482
Sahih al-Bukhari 1392

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! Go to the mother of the believers Aisha and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab sends his greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So, Ibn `Umar conveyed the message to `Aisha.) She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him (`Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there)." When `Abdullah bin `Umar returned, `Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?" He replied, "O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that `Umar said, "Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her (`Aisha ) and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the graveyard of the Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and then he mentioned the name of `Uthman, `Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas. By this time a young man from Ansar came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah's glad tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." `Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His Apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقُلْ يَقْرَأُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ سَلْهَا أَنْ أُدْفَنَ مَعَ صَاحِبَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ لِنَفْسِي، فَلأُوثِرَنَّهُ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلَ قَالَ لَهُ مَا لَدَيْكَ قَالَ أَذِنَتْ لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَانَ شَىْءٌ أَهَمَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَضْجَعِ، فَإِذَا قُبِضْتُ فَاحْمِلُونِي ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا ثُمَّ قُلْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَذِنَتْ لِي فَادْفِنُونِي، وَإِلاَّ فَرُدُّونِي إِلَى مَقَابِرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، إِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، فَمَنِ اسْتَخْلَفُوا بَعْدِي فَهُوَ الْخَلِيفَةُ، فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا‏.‏ فَسَمَّى عُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيًّا وَطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَوَلَجَ عَلَيْهِ شَابٌّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِبُشْرَى اللَّهِ، كَانَ لَكَ مِنَ الْقَدَمِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفْتَ فَعَدَلْتَ، ثُمَّ الشَّهَادَةُ بَعْدَ هَذَا كُلِّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَيْتَنِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَذَلِكَ كَفَافًا لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي أُوصِي الْخَلِيفَةَ مِنْ بَعْدِي بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ خَيْرًا، أَنْ يَعْرِفَ لَهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ، وَأَنْ يَحْفَظَ لَهُمْ حُرْمَتَهُمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِالأَنْصَارِ خَيْرًا الَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ أَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيُعْفَى عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُوفَى لَهُمْ بِعَهْدِهِمْ، وَأَنْ يُقَاتَلَ مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُكَلَّفُوا فَوْقَ طَاقَتِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1392
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2158 a

Abu Huraira reported having heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say:

He who peeped into the house of people without their consent, it is permissible for them to put out his eyes.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اطَّلَعَ فِي بَيْتِ قَوْمٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَفْقَئُوا عَيْنَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2158a
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya said from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Bushayr ibn Yasar informed him that Abdullah ibn Sahl al-Ansari and Muhayyisa ibn Masud went out to Khaybar, and they separated on their various businesses and Abdullah ibn Sahl was killed. Muhayyisa, and his brother Huwayyisa and Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sahl went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and Abd ar-Rahman began to speak before his brother. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The older first, the older first.

Therefore Huwayyisa and then Muhayyisa spoke and mentioned the affair of Abdullah ibn Sahl. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to them, "Do you swear with fifty oaths and claim the blood-money of your companion or the life of the murderer?" They said, "Messenger of Allah, we did not see it and we were not present." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Will you acquit the jews for fifty oaths?' They said, "Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oaths of a people who are kafirun?"

Yahya ibn Said said, "Bushayr ibn Yasar claimed that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, paid the blood-money from his own property."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community and that which I heard from whoever I am content with, concerning the oath of qasama, and upon which the past and present imams agree, is that those who claim revenge begin with the oaths and swear. The oath for revenge is only obligatory in two situations. Either the slain person says, 'My blood is against so-and-so,' or the relatives entitled to the blood bring a partial proof of it that is not irrefutable against the one who is the object of the blood-claim. This obliges taking an oath on the part of those who claim the blood against those who are the object of the blood-claim. With us, swearing is only obliged in these two situations."

Malik said, "That is the sunna in which there is no dispute with us and which is still the behaviour of the people. The people who claim blood begin the swearings, whether it is an intentional killing or an accident."

Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, began with Banu Harith in the case of the killing of their kinsman murdered at Khaybar."

Malik said, "If those who make the claim swear, they deserve the blood of their kinsman and ...

قَالَ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي حَوَائِجِهِمَا فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَقَدِمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ فَأَتَى هُوَ وَأَخُوهُ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ لِمَكَانِهِ مِنْ أَخِيهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ فَذَكَرَا شَأْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ أَوْ قَاتِلِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَحْضُرْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَزَعَمَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَاهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَالَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِمَّنْ أَرْضَى فِي الْقَسَامَةِ وَالَّذِي اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الْقَدِيمِ وَالْحَدِيثِ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ بِالأَيْمَانِ الْمُدَّعُونَ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ فَيَحْلِفُونَ وَأَنَّ الْقَسَامَةَ لاَ تَجِبُ إِلاَّ بِأَحَدِ أَمْرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يَقُولَ الْمَقْتُولُ دَمِي عِنْدَ فُلاَنٍ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ بِلَوْثٍ مِنْ بَيِّنَةٍ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ قَاطِعَةً عَلَى الَّذِي يُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ الدَّمُ فَهَذَا يُوجِبُ الْقَسَامَةَ لِلْمُدَّعِينَ الدَّمَ عَلَى مَنِ ادَّعَوْهُ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ تَجِبُ الْقَسَامَةُ عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ بِأَحَدِ هَذَيْنِ الْوَجْهَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتِلْكَ السُّنَّةُ الَّتِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهَا عِنْدَنَا وَالَّذِي لَمْ يَزَلْ عَلَيْهِ عَمَلُ النَّاسِ أَنَّ الْمُبَدَّئِينَ بِالْقَسَامَةِ أَهْلُ الدَّمِ وَالَّذِينَ يَدَّعُونَهُ فِي الْعَمْدِ وَالْخَطَإِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ بَدَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَارِثِيِّينَ فِي قَتْلِ صَاحِبِهِمُ الَّذِي قُتِلَ بِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ حَلَفَ الْمُدَّعُونَ اسْتَحَقُّوا دَمَ صَاحِبِهِمْ وَقَتَلُوا مَنْ حَلَفُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يُقْتَلُ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ لاَ يُقْتَلُ فِيهَا اثْنَانِ يَحْلِفُ مِنْ وُلاَةِ الدَّمِ خَمْسُونَ رَجُلاً خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ قَلَّ عَدَدُهُمْ أَوْ نَكَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ رُدَّتِ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَنْكُلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ وُلاَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ وُلاَةِ الدَّمِ الَّذِينَ يَجُوزُ لَهُمُ الْعَفْوُ عَنْهُ فَإِنْ نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُولَئِكَ فَلاَ سَبِيلَ إِلَى الدَّمِ إِذَا نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا تُرَدُّ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَى مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِذَا نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ لاَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ عَفْوٌ فَإِنْ نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ وُلاَةِ الدَّمِ الَّذِينَ يَجُوزُ لَهُمُ الْعَفْوُ عَنِ الدَّمِ وَإِنْ كَانَ وَاحِدًا فَإِنَّ الأَيْمَانَ لاَ تُرَدُّ عَلَى مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ وُلاَةِ الدَّمِ إِذَا نَكَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنِ الأَيْمَانِ وَلَكِنِ الأَيْمَانُ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ تُرَدُّ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَحْلِفُ مِنْهُمْ خَمْسُونَ رَجُلاً خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً رُدَّتِ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَى مَنْ حَلَفَ مِنْهُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُوجَدْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ الَّذِي ادُّعِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَلَفَ هُوَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَبَرِئَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا فُرِقَ بَيْنَ الْقَسَامَةِ فِي الدَّمِ وَالأَيْمَانِ فِي الْحُقُوقِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا دَايَنَ الرَّجُلَ اسْتَثْبَتَ عَلَيْهِ فِي حَقِّهِ وَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا أَرَادَ قَتْلَ الرَّجُلِ لَمْ يَقْتُلْهُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَإِنَّمَا يَلْتَمِسُ الْخَلْوَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَوْ لَمْ تَكُنِ الْقَسَامَةُ إِلاَّ فِيمَا تَثْبُتُ فِيهِ الْبَيِّنَةُ وَلَوْ عُمِلَ فِيهَا كَمَا يُعْمَلُ فِي الْحُقُوقِ هَلَكَتِ الدِّمَاءُ وَاجْتَرَأَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا إِذَا عَرَفُوا الْقَضَاءَ فِيهَا وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَتِ الْقَسَامَةُ إِلَى وُلاَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ يُبَدَّءُونَ بِهَا فِيهَا لِيَكُفَّ النَّاسُ عَنِ الدَّمِ وَلِيَحْذَرَ الْقَاتِلُ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ بِقَوْلِ الْمَقْتُولِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَقَدْ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ يَكُونُ لَهُمُ الْعَدُوُّ يُتَّهَمُونَ بِالدَّمِ فَيَرُدُّ وُلاَةُ الْمَقْتُولِ الأَيْمَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ نَفَرٌ لَهُمْ عَدَدٌ أَنَّهُ يَحْلِفُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَلاَ تُقْطَعُ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِمْ بِقَدْرِ عَدَدِهِمْ وَلاَ يَبْرَءُونَ دُونَ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْقَسَامَةُ تَصِيرُ إِلَى عَصَبَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ وَهُمْ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ الَّذِينَ يَقْسِمُونَ عَلَيْهِ وَالَّذِينَ يُقْتَلُ بِقَسَامَتِهِمْ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5601
It was narrated that As-Sa'q bin Hazn said:
"Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote to 'Adiy bin Artah (saying): 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الصَّعْقِ بْنِ حَزْنٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ إِلَى عَدِيِّ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5601
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5604
Sahih Muslim 675 c

Abu Salama reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited Qunut after ruku' in prayer for one mouth at the time of reciting (these words):

" Allah listened to him who praised Him," and he said in Qunut:" 0 Allah! rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid; O Allah! rescue Salama b. Hisham; O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a; O Allah! rescue the helpless amongst the Muslims; O Allah! trample Mudar severely; O Allah! cause them a famine like that (which was caused at the time) of Joseph." Abu Huraira (further) said: I saw that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) afterwards abandoned this supplication. I, therefore said: I see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) abandoning this blessing upon them. It was raid to him (Abu Huraira): Don't you see that (those for whom was blessing invoked by the Holy Prophet) have come (i. e. they have been rescued)?
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَةِ فِي صَلاَةٍ شَهْرًا إِذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ فِي قُنُوتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ الدُّعَاءَ بَعْدُ فَقُلْتُ أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ تَرَكَ الدُّعَاءَ لَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَقِيلَ وَمَا تَرَاهُمْ قَدْ قَدِمُوا
Reference : Sahih Muslim 675c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 375
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)